See other formats

Full text of "The Century dictionary : an encyclopedic lexicon of the English language: prepared under the superintendence of William Dwight Whitney"

BCcaxrapgysSgK 







8SSK 



miii)pl <**<tnUM 










if 

\ 

>i 



. 



THE CENTURY 
DICTIONARY 

OFTHE 

ENGLISH 
LANGUAGE! 






J 

J 

j 



AN ENCYCLOPEDIC LEXI- 



VT 



S 



TRU.- 




T 







^TTTfVTVTTV^: 
T T 7 W\ 7 V TT7 V X 7 ^ 

'TrirrirtrVirTWw 






j 



ERM 



PART XXI 
THE CENTURY CO. NEW YORK 



fT^vryTTnrryr^ 



CIi)i>pH^ 



. w TJ T 





WS5 



7T^r7f r^T^i 

rfVT' 

igrrTTfTT TTTT t'TTTT r^rrt^r't 
^ y- ^ r jr 7 .^^ 

VVV^TTTVT?VVTYT,H| 

nrVfY'fTVVf'TTVf'TTTT'l 

t TV 7 YTr7 i r i v7Tt7V7T^7 V"?> T T 




THE CENTURY DICTIONARY 

PREPARED UNDER THE SUPERINTENDENCE OF 

WILLIAM DWIGHT WHITNEY, PH. D., LL. D. 

PROFESSOR OF COMPARATIVE PHILOLOGY AND SANSKRIT IN YALE UNIVERSITY 

rE plan of "The Century Dictionary " in- miliar examples are words ending in or or our ical arts and trades, and of the philological 
eludes three things : the construction of a (as labor, labour), in er or re (as center, centre), sciences, an equally broad method has been 
general dictionary of the English language in ize or ise (as civilize, civilise) ; those having a adopted. In the definition of theological and 
which shall be serviceable for every literary single or double consonant after an unaccented ecclesiastical terms, the aim of the Dictionary 
and practical use ; a more complete collection vowel (as traveler, traveller), or spelled with e or has been to present all the special doctrines oi 
of the technical terms of the various sciences, with <c or 03 (as hemorrhage, hccmorrhage) ; and the different divisions of the Church in such a 
arts, trades, and professions than has yet been so on. In such cases both forms are given, manner as to convey to the reader the actual 
attempted ; and the addition to the definitions with an expressed preference for the briefer intent of those who accept them. In defining 
proper of such related encyclopedic matter, one or the one more accordant with native legal terms the design has been to offer all the 
with pictorial illustrations, as shall constitute analogies. information that is needed by the general 

a convenient book of general reference. THE PRONUNCIATION reader, and also to aid the professional reader 

About 200,000 words will be denned. The XT , ., by giving in a concise form all the important 

Dictionary w 11 be a practically complete rec- ^o attempt has been made to record all the to J c g nica t word s and meanings. Special atten- 
ord of all the noteworthy words which have varieties of popular or even educated utter- tion hag also been id to the definitions of 
been in use since English literature has ex- an e ' or . to re P ort the determinations made by the prineipal terms of painting, etching, en- 
isted, especially of all that wealth of new words different recognized authorities. It has been g rav f ng and vari ous other art-processes; of 
and of applications of old words which has necessary rather to make a selection of words architec ture, sculpture, archteology, decorative 



- 
ENCYCLOPED.C FEATURES. 

prnci-ndcolo q W utl ( word S J andTwUi in- ^-fT* *&****'.. ?* The inclusion of so extensive and varied a 

elude (in the one alphabetical order of the Die- b 7 ^ich the pronunciation is indicated is quite Vocabulai7 the introd uction of special phrases, 
tionary) abbreviations and such foreign words sl ?. le > avoiding over-refinement in the dis- &nd the ft Jj deaeri tion of things oft( foun( J 

and phrases as have become a familiar part of crimination of sounds, and being designed to egsential t an intelligible definition of their 

English speech. ^ readily understood and used, (bee Key to M j h ^ t tw Diction . 

Pronunciation on back cover.) a d \ stillctl encyclopedic character. It has, 

THE ETYMOLOGIES. DEFINITIONS OF COMMON WORDS. however, been deemed desirable to go some- 
The etymologies have been written anew on j n the preparation of the definitions of com- wna * further in this direction than these con- 

a uniform plan, and in accordance with the es- mon wordgi there has been at hand, besides ditions render strictly necessary. 

tablished principles of comparative philology. t he material generally accessible to students Accordingly, not only have many technical 

It has been possible in many cases, by means of t he language, a special collection of quota- matters been treated with unusual fullness, 

of the fresh material at the disposal of the tions selected for this work from English books but much practical information of a kind which 

etymologist, to clear up doubts or difficulties o f a n ijj lu i 8 and of all periods of the language, dictionaries have hitherto excluded has been 

hitherto resting upon the history of particular which is probab iy much larger than any whfch added. The result is that "The Century 

words, to decide definitelyjn favor of one^of has hitherto been made for the use of an English '" 

merous current errors, 
time the history of m 

etymologies were previously unknown or erro- fn the"cTassic*s 'ofThe ianguage/and thousands vidual words and ph 

neously stated. Beginning with the current o f meanings many of them familiar which nected, instead of being collected under a few 
accepted form of spelling, each important word have not hitherto been noticed by the diction- general topics. Proper names, both biograph- 
has been traced back through earlier forms to ar i es have in this wav been obtained. The ical an d geographical, are of course omitted, ex- 
its remotest known origin. The various prefixes arrangement of the definitions historically, in cept as they appear in derivative adjectives, as 
and suffixes useful in the formation of English the order in which the senses defined have en- Darwinian from Darwin, or Indian from India. 
words are treated very fully in separate articles. tere d the language, has been adopted wher- Tne alphabetical distribution of the encyclo- 

ever possible. pedic matter under a large number of words 

HOMONYMS. L-up nnnTATIDKS iriil, it is believed, be found to be particularly 

Words of various origin and meaning but _, . helpful in the search for those details which 

of the same spelling, have been distinguished n< i5* J 01 a verv * ar g e collection (about are generally looked for in works of reference. 
by small superior figures (1, 2, 3, e tS.). In 200,000) representing all periods and 

numbering these homonyms the rule has been Branches of English literature. The classics ILLUSTRATIONS. 

to give precedence to the oldest or the most of the language have been drawn upon, and The pi ctorial illustrations have been so se- 
familiar, or to that one which is most nearly jaluable citations have been made from less i ec ted and executed as to be subordinate to the 
English in origin. The superior numbers ap- famous authors m all departments of litera- text while possessi ng a considerable degree of 
ply not so much to the individual word as to ture. American writers especially are repre- inde ' p endent suggestiveness and artistic value. 
the group or root to which it belongs, hence sen * ed ln .? r . eat . er fullness than in any similar TQ g cure tecn3 Jg a i accuracy, the illustrations 

the different grammatical uses of the same ?T ork : ^ list f . rfh ^ a a , w !2&! l and edl " have, as a rule, been selected by the specialists 

- 




. , , , 

homonym are numbered alike when they are il V cited will be published with the con- in charge of the various departments, and have 
separately entered in the Dictionary. Thus a eluding part ot the Dictionary. in all cages been exam i ne j by them in proofs. 

verb and a noun of the same origin and the DEFINITIONS OF TECHNICAL TERMS. The cuts number about six thousand. 
same present spelling receive the same superior Much snace has been devoted to the snppial 

number But when two words of the same form ter m 8 ofThe 6 vaA ous sclencesf fine artsfm^ MODE OF ISSUE, PRICE, ETC. 

and of the same radical origin now differ con- chanieal arts pro f e8 sions, aid trades, and " The Century Dictionary " will be comprised 
siderably in meaning, so as to be used as dif- mueh care has been be8tO wed upon their treat- in about 6,500 quarto pages. It is published 
terent words, they are separately numbered. ment- They have been collected by an extended by subscription and in twenty-four parts or 
THE ORTHOGRAPHY search through all branches of literature, with sections, to be finally bound into six quarto vol- 

the design of providing a very complete and umes, if desired by the subscriber. These sec- 

Of the great body of words constituting the many-sided technical dictionary. Many thou- tions will be issued about once a month. The 
familiar language the spelling is determined sands of words have thus been gathered which price of the sections is $2.50 each, and no 
by well-established usage, and, however ao- have never before been recorded in a general subscriptions are taken except for the entire 
cidental and unacceptable, in many cases, it dictionary, or even in special glossaries. To work. 

may be, it is not the office of a dictionary like the biological sciences a degree of promi- The plan for the Dictionary is more fully de- 
this to propose improvements, or to adopt those nenee has been given corresponding to the re- scribed in the preface (of which the above is in 
which have been proposed and have not yet markable recent increase in their vocabulary, part a condensation), which accompanies the 
won some degree of acceptance and use. But The new material in the departments of biology first section, and to which reference is made. 
there are also considerable classes as to which and zoology includes not less than five thou- A list of the abbreviations used in the ety- 
usage is wavering, more than one form being sand words and senses not recorded even in mologies and definitions, and keys to pronuu 
sanctioned by excellent authorities, either in special dictionaries. In the treatment of phy- ciations and to signs used in the etymologies. 
this country or Great Britain, or in both. Fa- sical and mathematical sciences, of the mechan- will be found on the back cover-lining. 

THE CENTURY CO., 33 EAST 17 ST., NEW YORK. 



THE CENTURY DICTIONARY 



THE 



CENTURY DICTIONARY 



AN ENCYCLOPEDIC LEXICON 
OF THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE 



PREPARED UNDER THE SUPERINTENDENCE OF 

WILLIAM DWIGHT WHITNEY, PH.D..LL.D. 

PROFESSOR OF COMPARATIVE PHILOLOGY AND SANSKRIT 
IN YALE UNIVERSITY 



IN SIX VOLUMES 

VOLUME VI 




PUBLISHED BY 

Centurg Co. 

NEW YORK 



Copyright, 1891, by THE CENTURY Co. 
All Rights Reserved. 



By permission of Messrs. Blackie & Son, publishers of The Imperial Dictionary by Dr. Ogilvie and 
Dr. Annandale, material from that English copyright work has been freely used in the preparation of 
THE CENTURY DICTIONARY, and certain owners of American copyrights having claimed that undue use of 
matter so protected has been made in the compilation of The Imperial Dictionary, notice is hereby 
given that arrangement has also been made with the proprietors of such copyright matter for its use 
in the preparation of THE CENTURY DICTIONARY. 



THE DEVINNE PRESS. 



ABBREVIATIONS 
USED IN THE ETYMOLOGIES AND DEFINITIONS. 



a.,adj adjective. 

abbr abbreviation. 

abL aMativr. 

ace accusative. 

accuin accommodated, accom- 

mcHlatlun. 

act active. 

dv adverb. 

AF Anglo-French. 

agrl agriculture. 

AL Anglo-Latin. 

alg algebra. 

Amer American. 

anat anatomy. 

anc ... ancient. 

antiq antiquity. 

aor aorist. 

appar. apparently. 

Ar Arabic. 

arch architecture. 

archipol arctueology. 

arith arithmetic. 

art article. 

AS Anglo-Saxon. 

astro! astrology. 

astron astronomy. 

attrib attributive. 

aug augmentative. 

Bay Bavarian. 

Beng Bengali. 

blol biology. 

Bohem Bohemian. 

hot botany. 

Braz Brazilian. 

Bret Breton. 

bryol bryology. 

Bulg Bulgarian. 

carp carpentry. 

Cat Catalan. 

Cath Catholic. 

caus. causative. 

coram .ceramics. 

cf L. confer, compare. 

ch church. 

Chal Chaldee. 

chem chemical, chemistry. 

Chin Chinese. 

chron chronology. 

colloq colloquial, colloquially. 

com commerce, commer- 
cial. 

comp composition, com- 
pound. 

compar. comparative. 

conch conchology. 

conj conjunction. 

contr. contracted, contrac- 
tion. 

Com Cornish. 

cranlol craniology. 

cranlom craniometry. 

crystal crystallography. 

D Dutch. 

Dan Danish. 

dat dative. 

de( definite, definition. 

deriv derivative, derivation. 

dial dialect, dialectal. 

dlft different. 

dim diminutive. 

distrib distributive. 

dram dramatic. 

dynam dynamics. 

E East. 

E. English (imtallii mean- 
ing modern English). 

eccl., eccles ecclesiastical. 

econ economy. 

e. g L. exempli gratia, for 

example. 

Egypt Egyptian. 

E. Ind East Indian. 

elect electricity. 

vmhryol embryology. 

Eng English. 



engin engineering. 

entom entomology. 

Epls Episcopal. 

equiv equivalent. 

esp especially. 

Ktb Kthloplc. 

ethnog ethnography. 

ethnol ethnology. 

etjrm etymology. 

Enr. European. 

exclam exclamation. 

f., fern. feminine. 

F. French (usually mean- 
ing modern French). 

Flem Flemish. 

fort. fortification. 

freq frequentative. 

Fries. Friesic. 

fut future. 

Qenatui(utuallymean- 

ing New High Ger- 
man). 

Oael Gaelic. 

galY. galvanism. 

gen. genitive. . 

geog geography. 

geol geology. 

geom geometry. 

Goth. Gothic (MossogothlcX 

Or. Greek. 

gram grammar. 

gun gunnery. 

Heb Hebrew. 

her. heraldry. 

herpet herpetology. 

Hind Hindustani. 

hist history. 

horol horology. 

hort horticulture. 

Hung Hungarian. 

hydraul hydraulics. 

hydros hydrostatics. 

Icel Icelandic (usually 

meaning Old Ice- 
landic, otherwise call- 
. ed Old Norse). 

ichth Ichthyology. 

I. e L. id ett, that is. 

impers impersonal. 

Impf imperfect. 

impv imperative. 

improp Improperly. 

Ind Indian. 

rnd. Indicative. 

Indo-Eur Indo-European. 

Indef. indefinite. 

inf Infinitive. 

instr Instrumental. 

inter] Interjection. 

intr., Intrans intransitive. 

Ir. Irish. 

Irreg Irregular, irregularly. 

It Italian. 

Jap Japanese. 

! Latin (:i.-,u ill,/ mean- 
ing classical Latin). 

Lett Lettish. 

M ; Low German. 

Hchenol llchenology. 

lit literal, literally. 

lit literature. 

Llth Lithuanian. 

lithog lithography. 

llthol lithology. 

LL. Late Latin. 

m., masc masculine. 

M. Middle. 

mach machinery. 

mammal mammalogy. 

manuf. manufacturing. 

math mathematics. 

MD. Middle Dutch. 

ME. Middle English (at her- 

wise called Old Eng- 
lish). 



mech mechanics, mechani- 
cal. 

med medicine. 

mensur mensuration. 

metal metallurgy. 

metaph metaphysics. 

meteor. meteorology. 

Mex. Mexican. 

MGr. Middle Greek, medic- 

val Greek. 

M Hii Middle High German. 

milit military. 

mineral. mineralogy. 

M L Middle Latin, medie- 
val Latin. 

MLO Middle Low German. 

mod modern. 

mycol mycology. 

myth mythology. 

n noun. 

M., ni'iit. neuter. 

N New. 

N, North. 

N. Amer North America. 

uat. natural. 

naut nautical. 

DT. navigation. 

NGr New Greek, modern 

Greek. 

NHG New High German 

(usually simply G., 
German). 

NL. New Latin, modern 

Latin. 

limn nominative. 

Norm Norman. 

north northern. 

Norw Norwegian. 

numls numismatics. 

O Old. 

obs. ... obsolete. 

obstet obstetrics. 

OBulg Old Bulgarian (other- 
wise called Church 
Slavonic, Old Slavic, 
Old Slavonic). 

OCat Old Catalan. 

OD. Old Dutch. 

ODan Old Danish. 

odontog odontography. 

odontol odontology. 

OF Old French. 

OFlem Old Flemish. 

OGaeL Old Gaelic. 

OHG Old High German. 

Olr. Old Irish. 

Olt Old Italian. 

OL. Aid Latin. 

OLG Old Low German. 

ONorth Old Northumbrian. 

OPruss Old Prussian. 

orlg original, originally. 

ornlth ornithology. 

OS Old Saxon. 

OSp Old Spanish. 

osteoL osteology. 

O8w Old Swedish. 

OTeut i JM Teutonic. 

p. a. participial adjective. 

paleon paleontology. 

part. participle. 

pass. passive. 

pathol pathology. 

pert. perfect. 

Pen. Persian. 

per*. person. 

persp. perspective. 

Peruv Peruvian. 

petrog petrography. 

Pg Portuguese. 

phar pharmacy. 

Phen Phenlcian. 

phllol philology. 

philos philosophy. 

phonog phonography. 



photog photography. 

phren phrenology. 

pliys physical. 

phynlol physiology. 

pl.,plur plural. 

poet. poetical. 

polit political. 

Pol PolUh. 

poss possessive. 

pp past participle. 

ppr present participle. 

Pr. Provencal (usually 

meaning Old Pro- 
vencal). 

pref prefix. 

prep preposition. 

pres. present. 

pret preterit 

priv privative. 

prob probably, probable. 

pron pronoun. 

pron pronounced, pronun- 
ciation. 

prop properly. 

pros prosody. 

Prot Protestant. 

prov provincial. 

psychoL psychology. 

q. v L. quod (or pi. qu&) 

vide, which see. 

refl. reflexive. 

reg regular, regularly. 

repr representing. 

rhet rhetoric. 

Rom Roman. 

Rom Romanic, Romance 

(languages). 

RUBS. Russian. 

8. South. 

s. Amer South American. 

sc L. scilicet, understand, 

supply. 

Sc Scotch. 

Scand Scandinavian. 

Scrip Scripture. 

sculp sculpture. 

Serv Servian. 

sing singular. 

Skt. Sanskrit. 

Slav Slavic, Slavonic. 

Sp Spanish. 

MI b j subjunctive. 

superl superlative. 

surg surgery. 

snrv surveying. 

8w Swedish. 

tfn synonymy. 

Syr. Syrlac. 

techuol technology. 

teleg telegraphy. 

teratol teratology. 

term termination. 

Teut Teutonic. 

theat theatrical 

theoL theology. 

therap therapeutics. 

toxlcol toxicology. 

tr., trans transitive. 

trigon trigonometry. 

Turk Turkish. 

typog typography. 

nil. ultimate, ultimately. 

T. verb. 

rar. variant 

vet. veterinary. 

T. L intransitive verb. 

T. t transitive verb. 

W Welsh. 

Wall Walloon. 

Wallach WaUachlan. 

W. Ind West Indian. 

zoogeog toogeography.. 

lool zoology. 

Boot. ... rootomy. 



KEY TO PRONUNCIATION. 



a as In fat, man, pang. 

a as in fate, mane, dale, 

a as in far, father, guard. 

a as in fall, talk, naught 

A as in ask, fast, ant. 

a as in fare, hair, bear, 

e as in met, pen, bless. 

e aa in mete, meet, meat, 

e as in her, fern, heard. 

i ns in pin, it, biscuit. 

! as in pine, fight, file. 

o as In not, on, frog. 

6 as in note, poke, floor. 

6 as in move, spoon, room. 

d as in nor, song, off. 

u as in tub, son, blood, 

u as in mute, acute, few (also new, 
tube, duty : see Preface, pp. lx, x). 



n as in pull, book, could, 
ii German ii, French u. 
oi as in oil, joint, boy. 
on as in pound, proud, now. 

A single dot under a vowel in an un- 
accented syllable indicates its abbre- 
viation and lightening, without abso- 
lute loss of its distinctive quality. See 
Preface, p. xi. Thus : 

f~i as in prelate, courage, captain. 

as in ablegate, episcopal, 

o as in abrogate, eulogy, democrat, 

u as in singular, education. 

A double dot under a vowel in an 
unaccented syllable indicates timl, 



rven in the mouths of the best speak- 
ers, its sound is variable to, and in or- 
dinary utterance actually becomes, 
the short w-sound (of but, pun, etc.). 
See Preface, p. xi. Thus : 

,V ns in errant, republican, 

e. aa in prudent^ difference. 

.1 as in charity, density, 

o as in valor, actor, idiot. 

H as in Persia, peninsula. 

C as in the book. 

as in nature, feature. 

A mark (~) under the consonants 
t, d, s, z indicates that they in like 
manner are variable to ch, j, *A, zh. 
Thus : 



t aa in nature, adventure. 

d as in arduous, education. 

s ns in leisure. 

Z flf in seizure. 

th as in thin. 

TM as in then. 

iMi as in German ach, Scotch loch. 
ii French nasalizing n, as in ton, en. 
ly (in French words) French liquid 

(niouille:) L 

' denotes a primary, " a secondary 
accent. (A secondary accent is not 
marked if at its regular Interval of 
two syllables from the primary, or 
from another secondary.) 



SIGNS. 



< read/rom; i. e., derived from. 

> read whence; i. e., from which is derived. 

+ read and; i. e., compounded with, or with suffix. 

= read cognate icith; i. e., etymologically parallel with. 

I/ read root. 

* read theoretical or alleged; i. e., theoretically assumed, en- asserted but unverified, form. 

t read obtolete. 



SPECIAL EXPLANATIONS. 



A superior figure placed after a title-word indicates that 
the word so marked is distinct etymologically from other 
words, following or preceding it, spelled in the same man- 
ner and marked with different numbers. Thus : 



back 1 (bak), n. The posterior part, etc. 
back 1 (bak), a. Lying or being behind, etc. 
back 1 (bakX c. To furnish with a back, etc. 
back 1 (bak), adv. Behind, etc. 
backet (bak), n. The earlier form of ba&. 
backs (bak), . A large fiat-bottomed boat, etc. 



Various abbreviations have been used in the credits to 
the quotations, as " No." for number, "st." for stanza, "p." 
for page, "I." for line, If for paragraph, "fol." for/oKo. 
The method used in indicating the subdivisions of books 
will be understood by reference to the following plan : 



Section only 5. 

Chapter only xiv. 



Canto only xlv. 

Book only iii. 

Book and chapter ^ 

Part and chapter 
Book and line 

Book and page r iii. 10. 

Act and scene 
Chapter and verse 
No. and page 

Volume and page II. 34. 

Volume and chapter IV. iv. 

Part, book, and chapter II. iv. 12. 

Part, canto, and stanza II. iv. 12. 

Chapter and section or If vii. or ^f 3. 

Volume, part, and section or ^f I. i. or If 6. 

Book, chapter, and section or If I. i. or If 6. 

Different grammatical phases of the same word 'arc 
grouped under one head, and distinguished by the Ro- 
man numerals I., II., III., etc. This applies to transitive 
and intransitive uses of the same verb, to adjectives used 
also as nouns, to nouns used also as adjectives, to adverbs 
used also as prepositions or conjunctions, etc. 



The capitalizing and italicizing of certain or all of the 
words in a synonym-list indicates that the words so distin- 
guished are discriminated in the text immediately follow- 
ing, or under the title referred to. 

The figures by which the synonym-lists are sometimes 
divided indicate the senses or definitions with which they 
are connected. 

The title-words begin with a small (lower-case) letter, 
or with a capital, according to usage. *When usage dif- 
fers, in this matter, with the different senses of a word, 
the abbreviations [cap. ] for "capital "and [1. c. ] for " lower- 
case " are used to indicate this variation. 

The difference observed in regard to the capitalizing of 
the second element in zoological and botanical terms is in 
accordance with the existing usage in the two sciences. 
Thus, in zoology, in a scientific name consisting of two 
words the second of which is derived from a proper name, 
only the first would be capitalized. But a name of simi- 
lar derivation in botany would have the second element 
also capitalized. 

The names of zoological and botanical classes, orders, 
families, genera, etc., have been uniformly italicized, in ac- 
cordance with the present usage of scientific writers. 



strub 

Strub (slruli). i '. I. mill /'. ; pret. ami pp. st 
p|ir. striililinii/. [A iliiil. v:ir. of *strit]>. vur. of 
slri/i,\ To ml), or pmctise robbery : slriji of 
something: us. to x//Wi a bird's nest. [Old KIK! 
prov. Hut;. | 

Robert < 'i mil . . . was convicted t 'blng a night-walk- 
er, anil pilft ring itu'l xtrttfitiii^t in tin 1 ni^lit-tiiiie." 

.(. // .1 Iliiinilinn, (Jualter Sessions, p. "!. 

struck (slruk). Preterit anil |iasl participle of 

ttrike. 
strucken (struk'n). Ail old or dialectal past 

|iiirticiple of strike. 
structural (wlmk'tu-ral), . [< structure + -nl.\ 

1. Of or perl n in ing io structure; constructional. 

Tlir xli-iii'tnrnl ililfcri-nccs which separate Man from the 
(iorilla and chimpanzee. 

Huxley, Man's Place in Nature, p. 1^1. 

2. Concerned witli structure or construction ; 
constructive. [Kare.] 

Chaucer. . . hadasfrMcfMra/facultywhiclidistinguisheB 
him from all other English poets, his contemporaries 

Lowell, Study Windows, p. 264. 

3. Iii biol. : (a) Of or pertaining to structure ; 
morphological: as, structural characters ; stntc- 
turiil peculiarities. (6) Possessing or charac- 
terized by structure; structured; organized. 

Structural botany. See botany (a). Structural 
disease, a disease involving visible (prows or microscopic) 
changes in the tissurs jltrrtnl. Also called organic and 
contrasted with functional disease. Structural ge- 
ology, that branch of geology which has to do with The 
position and arrangement of the materials composing the 
crust of the earth, from the point of view of their com- 
position, mode of aggregation, and relations of position, 
as determined by physical conditions, without special ref- 
erence to paleontological characters. Nearly the same as 
tr<tti'ir{t]>hirftl iK'oloiiii, or *lriili</rriiii/i/. Also called ijfit- 
tectonic geology. 

structuralization (strnk'tu-ral-i-za'shon), H. 
[< structural!:*! + -utioii.'} A making or keep- 
ing structural; the act of bringing into or main- 
taining in structural form or relation. Also 
spelled structiiralixatioii. [Kare.] 

There is the materialisation of motives as the basis of 
future function, the strticturalisatiun of simple function 
as the step of an advance t <> a higher function. 

Maudslry, Body and Will, p. 30. 

Structurally (struk'tu-ral-i), atlr. In a struc- 
tural manner; with regard to structure. 
Structure (struk'tur), H. [< F. structure = Sp. 
Pg. estructiira = It. utruttura, < L. structiira, a 
littingtogether, adjustment, building, erection, 
a building, edifice, structured stniere, pp. struc- 
tnx, pile up, arrange, assemble, build. Cf. con- 
struct, instruct, destroy, etc.] 1. The act of 
building or constructing; a building up; edifi- 
cation. [Obsolete or rare.] 

This doon, the sydes make up with structure, 
And footes VIII It hold in latitude. 

Palladius, Husbondrie(E. E. T. S.), p. 176. 
His son builds on, and never is content 
Till the last farthing Is in structure spent 
J. Dryden, Jr., tr. of Juvenal's Satires, xiv. 116. 

2. That which is built or constructed; an edi- 
fice or a building of any kind; in the widest 
sense, any production or piece of work arti- 
ficially built up, or composed of parts joined 
together in some definite manner; any con- 
struction. 

There stands a structure of majestic frame. 

Pope, R. of the L., III. 3. 

The vaulted polygonal chapter-house is a structure pe- 
culiar to England. 

C. H. Moore, Gothic Architecture, p. 168. 

3. An organic form ; the combination of parts 
in any natural production ; an organization of 
parts or elements. 

A structure which has been developed through long-con- 
tinued selection. Darwin, Origin of Species, p. 181. 

There can be no knowledge of function without a know- 
ledge of some structure as performing function. 

H. Spencer, Prtn. of Biol., f 25. 

4. Mode of building, construction, or organiza- 
tion ; arrangement of parts, elements, or con- 
stituents: form; make: used of both natural 
and artificial productions. 

Thy House, whose stately Structure so much cost. 

Confrere, Imit. of Horace, II. xlv. 3. 
The antistrophic structure [of Jischylus's odes] being 
,ierhaps a concession to fashion. 

Quarterly Rev., CLX1I. 174. 

Specifically (a) In bial , manner or mode of organiza- 
tion; construction and arrangement of tissues, parts, or 
organs as components of a whole organism ; structural or 
organic morphology ; organization : as, animal or vege- 
table structure ; the xtrtirtiir,' of an animal or a plant: the 
*1i-ii?tiirc of the brain, of a coral, etc. 

Though structure up to n certain point [in the animal or- 
- anisni | i requisite for UTI> tli, structure beyond that point 
impedes growth. //. .tyr/inr, Study of Sociol., p. 64. 

(b) In gtnl., various characteristic features, considered col- 
lectively, of rocks and of rock forming minerals, which fea- 
tures differ much in their nature and origin, stratitlcatiou. 
jointing, cleavage, and foliation are among the principal 
377 



BOO! 

-ii m-rura! peculiarities of rock-masses, which are c!ii< i!y 
to be studied in the Held. Some geologists would limit the 
t< nn driti-tiirr t<> petrographic phenomena of this kind, 
which have he, n <1, ^mited as macroscfrpif nxk-rtruc- 
tures. The minuter structural details of rocks and KM n 
coiujHinenls :ur in part included un<l<T tlie name struc- 
ture, am) in part under that of texture. Thus, a rork 
may have a crystalline, granular, sphei ulilic. prrlitic, 
etc., structure, or a flinty, earthy, glassy, etc., texture, 
lint the usages of geologists differ In the employment of 
terms of this kind, and there can he no precise limit 
drawn Hrp:inttinu r textures from structures. In general, 
however, the structural peculiarities of a rock are Iho-e 
which specially interest the geologist ; the textural lie- 
long more properly to the mineralogist. Microstruetiircs. 
or those details of structure belonging to the constituents 
of rocks which are in general not to he satisfactorily 
studied without the aid of the microscope, are peculiarly 
the field of observation of the lithologist. For macro- 
strilctures, see breccia, cleat*, cleavage, 8, concretionary, 
.fragmentary, foliation, 6, joint, 1, schitt, slate? and slaty, 

mill ^t,,,!,!:,;^^!,! ; for miTostnirt lire* :iii-l l \liin--. ^er 

amyijdaloidal, cryptocrystalline, crystalline, /clsirvhyrc, 
globtilite, granitoid, granophyre and grannjihiirir, holocrys 
talline, mastice, 5, microcrystftlliiir, micnilith and micro- 
lithic, oceltar, pcgmatitic. perlitif, porphyritic, scnriaceow, 
spherulitic, trackytic, oencvlar, ritremis, and ntrophyre. 

Viewed broadly, there are two leading types of structure 
among rocks crystalline or massive, and fragmental. 

A. Oeilrie, in Encyc. Brit., X. 229. 

Banded, columnar, concentric, epidermal, fibrous, 
fluldal structure. See the adjectives. Centric struc- 
ture. V(i '' "" H"r structure, under (tcrllar. Flow-and- 
plunge structure. ee /fowl. Fluxion-structure. 
Same as jluidal structure. QlobulltlC structure, a 
structure characteiized by the predominance of those 
minute drop-like liodies called by Vogelsang glohulites, 
which are the earliest and simplest forms of the devitrifi- 
cation process In a glassy component of a rock. Grani- 
toid structure, the structure of granite; a holocrystal- 
line structure. Tabular Structure. See tabular. 
structure (struk'tur), r. t. ; pret. and pp. utrnc- 
tured, ppr. structuring. [< structure, w.] To fonn 
into a structure ; organize the parts or elements 
of in structural form. [Rare.] 

What degree of likeness can we find between a man 
and a mountain '.'... the one has little internal structure, 
and that Irregular, the other is elaborately structured in- 
ternally in a definite way. 

U. Spencer. Prin. of Sociol., { 186. 

structureless (struk'tur-les), a. [< structure + 
-/rvN.] Without structure; devoid of distinct 
parts; unorganized; unformed; hence, lacking 
arrangement ; informal ; specifically, in biol., 
having no distinction of parts or organs; not 
histologically differentiated; not forming or 
formed into a tissue; homogeneous; amor- 
phous. 

structurely (struk'tur-li), adc. [< structure + 
-ly'*.] In structure'or formation ; by construc- 
tion. [Kare.] 

These aggregates of the lowest order, each formed of 
physiological units united Into a group that is structurely 
single. H. Spencer, Prln. of Biol., i 181. 

structurist (struk'tur-ist), w. [< structure + 
-/.<.] One who makes structures; a builder. 
[Rare.] 

struggle (strug'l), v. i.; pret. and pp. struggled, 
ppr. strum/Hit;/. [Early mod. E. also stroggell, 
slrogell ; < ME. struglen, strogleii, strogeten; per- 
haps a weakened form of 'stroketen, which may 
be a var. of "stronkelcn, the supposed ME. orig. 
of E. stroll, < MD. struyckelen, D. struikelen = 
LG. striikeln == MHG. strucheln, G. strauclieln, 
stumble : see stroll."} To put forth violent ef- 
fort, as in an emergency or as a result of intense 
excitation; act or strive strenuously against 
some antagonistic force or influence ; be en- 
gaged in an earnest effort or conflict; labor or 
contend urgently, as for some object: used 
chiefly of persons, but also, figuratively, of 
things. 

Everie Merchant, viewing their lijnbs and wounds, caused 

other slaves to struggle with them, to trie their strength. 

Capt. John Smith, True Travels, I. 29. 

How nature and his honour struggle In him ! 

Beau, and Ft., Knight of Malta, ii. 5. 
A brave man struggling In the storms of fate, 
And greatly falling with a falling state ! 

Additon, Cato, Prol. 

So saying, he took the boy, that cried aloud 

And struggled hard. Tennyson, Dora. 

The light struggled in through windows of oiled paper, 
but they read the word of God by it. 

Emerson, Hist. Discourse at Concord. 

So on and on I struggled, thro' the thick bushes and over 
logs. Grace Orccnumod, Recollections of Childhood, p. 28. 

= Syn. Strive, etc. (see attempt); toil, 
struggle (strug'1). . [< struggle, r.] A vio- 
lent effort; a strenuous or straining exertion: 
a strenuous endeavor to accomplish, avoid, or 
escape something; a contest with some oppos- 
ing force : as, a stru</<ili to get free ; the xtruijijlc 
of death: a striimitc with poverty. 

With great hurry and struggle (he] endeavoured to clup 
the cover on again. Bacon, Physical Kalile-. ii. 



strumstrum 

I'lie long and tli B te,.|i I In' now ii and the 

Barons had terminated. Ifaeuuffjy, Hallum's roust. Hist. 
= Syn. Kndeatttr. EjT'>rt, Kxertion, 1'aiit*, Lntmr, Struggle. 
Sc strife. The above are In the order of strength. 

Struggler (strug'ler), . [< Ktrny</le + -r-'.| 
One who or Hint which struggle-; one who 
strives or contend* with violent effort. 

Struldbrug (struld'bru^), . [A made name. | 
In Swift's " Culliver's Travels" (" Voyage to 
Laputa"), one of a small class of immortaK <H 
deathless persons in " Luggnagg," born with an 
indicative sign in the forehead, who aft. r four- 
score live on at public expense in the imbe- 
cility of extreme age. 

Strull (strul), n. [Origin obscure; cf. E. dial. 
struil, strength, agility ; cf. xtruft, a brace.] A 
bar so placed as to resist weight. /,</. 

strum (strum),*.; pret. and pp. vtrumiHcil, ppr. 
stniinmiiiii, [Prob. a var. of thrum with inti n 
sive prefix s (as in splash, plank, etc. : see 
llu'iiiii, ilriiin.'] I. iiitraiis. To play unskilfully, 
or in a vulgar, noisy manner, on a stringed 
musical instrument of the lute or harp kind, 
as a guitar, banjo, or zither, or (by extension) 
on a pianoforte ; thrum. 

"Ah, there is Fred beginning to strum! I must go and 
hinder him from jarring all your nerves," said Rosamond. 
. . . Fred, having opened the piano, . . . was parentheti- 
cally performing "Cherry Ripe !" with one hand. 

George Eliot, Mlddlemarch, xvi. 

II. trims. 1. To play upon carelessly or un- 
skilfully, as a stringed instrument ; produce by 
rough manipulation of musical chords. 2. To 
produce a specified effect upon by strumming 
on a musical instrument. 

To be stuck down to an old spinet to strum my father 
to sleep. Sheridan, School for Scandal, ii. 1. 

Strum (strum), H. [<*<rww, .] A strumming: 
a careless or discordant performance on a 
stringed instrument. 

We heard the occasional strum of a guitar. 

The Century, XXJUX. 487. 

struma (stro'ma), H. ; pi. struma (-me). [NL., 

< L. Htruma, a scrofulous tumor, < struere, pile 
up, build: see structure.] 1. In pathol.: (a) 
Scrofula. (l>) Goiter. 2. In hot., a cushion- 
like swelling or dilatation of or on an organ, as 
that at the extremity of the petiole of many 
leaves, or at one side of the base of the capsule 
in many mosses. 

strumatic (strij-mat'ik), a. [< LL. stritniaticnx, 
pertaining to struma, < L. struma, struma: see 
strvma.] Same as strumose. 

strumiferous (strQ-mif'e-rus). a. [< NL. utrit- 
ma, q. v., + L./erre = E. fceari.] In hot., bear- 
ing st 1 1 1 1 1 1:1 ; strumose. 

strumiform (stro'mi-fdrm), a. [< NL. striimn 
+ L. forma, form.] In hot., having the form or 
appearance of a struma. 

strummer (strum'er), . [< strum + -er l .] One 
who strums ; a careless or unskilful player on a 
stringed instrument. W. Black, House-boat, vi. 

strumose, strumous (stro'mos, -mus), a. [= 
OF. strumeus, estrnmeui, < L. gtrumosus, charac- 
terized by the presence of struma, or of strumie, 

< struma, struma: seestrutaa.] 1. Scrofulous; 
of, pertaining to, resembling, or affected with 
struma. 2. In hot., bearing gtnimte. 

Strumousness (stro'mus-nes), n. The state or 
character of being strumose or strumous. 
strumpet (strum y pet), n. [< ME. strumpet, 
strompct, strumpett ; origin unknown ; perhaps 
orig. "stropete or "strupete, < OF. *strupete. ver- 
nacularly 'strnpee, < L. stuprata, fern. pp. of 
at 'up rare, debauch; cf. OF. strttpe, stupre, de- 
bauchery, concubinage, < L. stuprum', debauch- 
ery, > stuprare O It. strvjiare, stuprare = Sp. 
extrupar = Sp. Pg. estuprar), debauch ; cf. Gr. 
ejTv^tUfstf, maltreat (see stuprum, stuprate). 
Cf. Ir. Gael, xtriopach, stnimpet. The E. dial. 
strum, stnimpet, is prob. an abbr. of strumpet.'] 
A prostitute; a harlot; a bold, lascivious wo- 
man : also used adjectively. 

Shamelesse strumpets, whose vncurbed swing 
Many poore soules vnto confusion bring. 

Times' Whittle (E. E. T. 8.), p. 88. 
The scarfed bark puts from her native bay, 
Hugg'd and embraced by the stnimpet wind. 

Shak., if. of V., II. a 16. 

strumpet (strum'pet), r. t. [< strumpet, .] 1. 
To make a strumpet of; bring to the condition 
ofastrumpet. Shak.,C.ot E.,ii.2. 146. [Rare.] 
2. To call or treat as a strumpet ; give an ill 
name to; slander scurrilously. 

With his untrue reports strumpet your fame. 

Masniuier. 

strumstrum* (strum'strum), . [Imitative re- 
duplication of strum. Cf. tinii-tniu.'] A rude 



strumstrum 
musical instrument with strings. See the quo- 



6002 



Strychnos 



CHtern most the wings short, the tail moderately long an 



"fastened to the sides; this serves for the belly, over 
which the strings are placed. Dumpier, Voyages, I. 127. 
strumulose (stro'mu-los), a. [Dim. of */)- 
\ In hot furnished with a small struma. 
strune (strung. Preterit and past participle of 

strunt 1 (strunt) r i [Prob. a nasalized form 
of rfnrf.] To walk sturdily; walk with state; 
strut [North. Eng. and Scotch.] 

Strunt 2 (strunt), . [Origin obscure.] A bird's 
also the tail of any animal. Halltwell. 
[North. Eng.] 

itrvmt 3 (strunt) . [Origin obscure.] 1. Spiri- 

s linuor or a drink partly consisting of 
tuous liquor, 01 K pai^j. i 

Slich liquor. 

Syne wi' a social glass o' stnmt 
They parted aff careerin'. 

Urml ' Halloween ' 






2. A sullen fit; a pet. Ramsay. 

[Scotch in both uses.] 
Strut 1 (strut), >. ; pret. and p] 

strutting. [Early mod. E. or dial, also stroin, gtruthiiform (stro 
stroot; < ME. strouten, strowten, struten, < Dan. t ) l i on if ormf 
strutte, strut, = Sw. strutta, walk with a golt- stmtbio (stro'thi-6), n. [NL. (Brisson, 1760; 

; ..t. ^Ttm d Bivsttvtm 307^11 Strut,! P,T. T * ._ 1TOO\ /T ../..,,*/.:.. / CL-n i*-rnnlltl1l tlln 



mceognathous, as a tinamou; of or pertaining 
to the Mrutlliomformes. 

StruthloniformeS (stro-thi-on-i-for'mez), " !>' 
[NL., pi. of xtruthiomformis : see stri,tl,inni- 
form.] In ornitl,., in Sundevall's system i of 
classification, a cohort of Galhiise, composed of 
the South American tinamous, or Cri/ptim, and 
coextensive with the Dromxognatlix of Huxley: 
so called from their resemblance in some re 
spects (notably palatal structure) to struthious 

birds. 

Struthioninffi (stro'thi-o-m'ne), . pZ. [NL., < 
Ktrtithii>(n-) + -i.] The ostriches, variously 
restricted, (a) A subfamily of Struthionidee (a), contain- 
ing the genera S*ru*foV> and Bfea, or the African and Amer- 
jean ostriches, thus contrasted with Cas<min#, the cas- 
sowaries and emus. (t>) A suhf amily of Strvthimuda (o) : 
contrasted with Rhrinse. (c) The only subfamily of Slru- 
thionidee (c), conterminous therewith. 

graduated, the nostrils exposed, and the bill struthionine (stro'thi-5-nin), a. [< NL. */-- 
ftout and conical. Theonly speciee In S.dnerea, 12 j Woii, <L.rfr^o(-), an ostrich: see 8tr*- 




, *,>, 



ou an c. eony sp ., , . 

inches long gray with black bill, feet, and tail, and white (fcjo.] Resemblin 

p. stn ,ea, ppr. eyes Algo caUed B raehyitoma an d Brachyprorus. or j egg c l ose ly ; in 

dial, also strout, s t r uthiifonn (stro'thi-i-f6rm), a. Same as stru- j to the struthl 



, . 

Resembling or related to an ostrich more 
in a narrow sense, of or pertain- 



or egg cose y ; n a narrow s, - 

j to the struthloninse ; in a wide sense, stru- 



thious; ratite. 




., 
protuberate ; bulge or spread out. 

Crul was his heer and as the gold it shoon, 
And strouted as a fanne, large and brode. 

Chaucer, Miller's Tale, 1. 129. 

The mizens strooted with the gale. 

Chapman, Iliad, i. 464. 

Drydm. 



so many other important structural characters s t ru tting (strut'ing), w. [Verbal n. ot strut'*, t>.] 
that in some systems it is made the sole repre- j n w(r n diagonal braces between joists, to pre- 
sentative of an order Strvthiones. S. camelus, the vent B ^ e deflection. 

A collar- 



The bellying canvas strutted with the gale. 



strutting-beamt (stmt'ing-bem), . 

moiyixlophanes ol 'Somali-land. The genus formerly in- beam. 

eluded some other struthious birds, as the American os- struttingly (strut ing-li), one. In a strutting 

triches, now called Rhea. See cut under ostrich. manner; with a proud step ; boastingly. 

2. To stand or walk stiffly with the tail erect Struthiocamelus (str8"thi-o-ka-me lus), . gtruttinK-piece (strut'ing-pes), n. Same as 

and spread, as the peacock, the turkey, and va- [NL., < L. struthiocamelus, for *struthocamelus, j r j f / f/ ,-, i(/ . 

rious other birds. It is characteristic of the male in < Gr. arpovOoKa/ai'Aoc, the ostrich, < arpoMf, spar- gtjTivite (stro'vit) n [Named after Struve, a 

the breeding-season. See showing-o/, 2, and c roWj + ^/J^o, came l : see camel.'] Same as Eussian statesman.] A hydrous phosphate of 



peafowl and tur, 



Does he not hold up his head, . 



Ut 



s gait? 



Btrtmto. ammonium and magnesium, often occurring in 

struthioid (str6'thi-oid), a. [\ Gr. arpovniuv, C0 u nec tion with guano-deposits. It is found 
the ostrich, + eMof, form.] Ostrich-like; stru- in or thorhombic crystals, often hemimorphic, 
thious to any extent; especially, struthious in and hag a w hjt e or pale-yellow color and vitre- 
the narrowest sense. oug luster. 

Struthiolaria(stro"thi-o-la'ri-a), w. [NL. (La- struyt , ( , t A Middle English form of stray. 
marck, 1812).] In conch., a genus of gastro- ^ ( s tri), i: t.; pret. and pp. stried, ppr. stnj- 
pods, typical of the family Struthiolaritda>: so { A]1 obsolete or dialectal form o* - 



Il.t trans. 1. To cause to swell; enlarge; 

give more importance to. called because the lip of th"e shell has been com- 

I will make a brief list of the particulars themselves in pared to the foot of an ostrich. 

S trUth " Way9 " fe^^^^i^'A^iy^ ^^^S't^ob^in^ S'^ 

tsenioglossate gastropods, 

typified by the genus Strv- 
thiolaria. The animal has slen- 
der tentacles with eyes at their 
external bases, an oval foot, and a 
characteristic dentition (the cen- 
tral tooth being squarish, the lat- 
eral wide, five marginal teeth falci- 
form, ana the supplementary ones 
very narrow). The shell is bucci- 
niform with oval subcanalicnlate 
aperture. The living species are 
confined to the southern Pacific. 



language. 

2. To protrude ; cause to bulge. 

Or else [the lands] lifting vp themselues in Hills, knit- 
ting their furrowed browes, and strouting out their goggle 
eyes to watch their treasure, which they keep imprisoned 
in their stonie walls. Purchas, Pilgrimage, p. 829. 

Strut 1 (strut), n. [< ME. strut, strout, strot: see 
strut 1 , .] 1. A proud step or walk, with the 
head erect ; affected dignity in walking. 

Stynst of thy strot & fyne to flyte, 

& sech hys blythe ful sweste & swythe. 

Alliterative Poems (ed. Morris), i. 353. 



~ - , _ .. f-f-. -^ -, t IMIHIH'II HJ H1G BUUM1GIU KHHIMV* 

2. Stubbornness; obstinacy. [Prov^ Eng ] strll thiolarioid (stro"thi-6- 
3f. Dispute; contention; strife. Havelok, 1. la ' ri . o ;d), . Of , or having 

,, characteristics of, the Stru- 
StrutH, 2'- [Contr. pp. of [strut\ r.] Swell- thif) j arii( j^ 




(strik'ni-a), n. [NL., < Strychnos, 
q. v.] Same as strychnine. 
chnic 

-..! Of, --, 

eluding strychnine : as, strychnic acid. 
Strychnina (strik-ni'nii), n. A form of strych- 
nia. 

strychnine, strychnin (strik'nin), . [< NL. 
Strychnos + -ine 2 , -z'/i 2 .] A vegetable alkaloid 
the sole active principle of 



Struthiolaria stra 
' mt'nea. 



, 

Strychnos Tieute, the most active of the Java 
poisons, and one of the active principles of S. 
Ignatii, S. Nux-vomica, S. colubrina, etc. It is usu- 
ally obtained from the seeds of 5. Nux-wmica. It is color- 
less, inodorous, crystalline, unalterable by exposure to the 
air, and extremely bitter. It is very insoluble, requiring 
7,000 parts of water for solution. It dissolves in hot alcohol, 
although sparingly, if the alcohol he pure and not diluted. 
It forms crystallizable salts, which are intensely bitter. 
Strychnine and its salts, especially the latter from their 



..,--- ^- .. . - Swdl- 

ing out; protuberant; bulging. Struthiones (stro-thi-6'- 

He beginneth now to return with his belly strut and nez),.p(. [NL.,pl. of Struthio, q. V.] 1. The 

ful1 - . , ostriches in a broad sense ; the struthious or 

Holland, tr. of Ammianus Marcellmus, p. 213. (Trenh.) d gee RaU ^ cuts under casgo _ 

Strut 2 (strut), n. ' 
out like a horn 
= Sw. strut, a paper cornet 
rigid; from the root of strut* : see strutl, .] A Struthionidae (stro-thi-on'i-de), n. pi. [NL., strychnism (strik'nizm) 



tt. [Cf.lceH.striltr, a hood jutting war y t Dromseus, emu, ostrich, and Rhea. 2. An strychninism (strik'ni-nizm), w. 
a, = Norw. strut, a spout, nozle, or dinal group restricted to the genus Struthio. + -ism.] The condition produced 
paper cornet ; cf. LG. strutt, stiff, A Newton. sive dose of strychnine. 



solubility, are most energetic poisons. They produce 
tetanic spasms, but are used in medicine especially In con- 
ditions of exhaustion and certain forms of paralysis. See 
cut under mix mmica. Hall's solution of strychnine. 
See solution. 

[< strychniiir 
by an exces- 



[< stri/chnia + 



U - t^V-M. U.UAJ.JLVAJ.J.VllA^ V U1J * v v* *~"/7 "' X ' I- ' tJ W* J WMB^MCM \" . 

brace or support for the reception of direct < Struthio(n-) + -idee.] The ostrich family, -ism.'] The hyperexcitable state of the spinal 

thrust, pressure, or weight in construction; any variously restricted, (ot) Containing the genera Stru. cord produced by strychnine, 

piece of wood or iron, or other member of a thio, Rhea, Casvarius, and Drormeus, and divided into Stru- gtrychnized (strik'nizd), a. Brought under the 

structure, designed to support a part or parts thioninse and Casuariinee: same as Struthiones, l. (6) Con- j n fliience of strychnine. 



structure, designed to support a part or parts 
by pressure in the direction of its length, struts 
may be either upright, diagonal, or horizontal. The struts 
of a roof extend obliquely from a rafter to a king post or 
queen-post. Diagonal struts are also used between joists, 
in gates, etc. Also called stretching '-piece. See cuts under 
roof, queen-post, and floor. 

Strut 2 (strut), v. t.; pret. and pp. strutted, ppr. 
strutting. [< struft, >.] To brace or support 
by a strut or struts, in construction of any 
kind; hold in place or strengthen by an up- 
right, diagonal, or transverse support. 

strut-beamt (strut'bem), n. A collar-beam. 

struthian (stro'thi-an), n. [< Struthio + -aw.] 
Same as struthious. 

Struthidea (strij-thid'e-ii), n. [NL. (J. Gould, 
1836), < Gr. arpovOof, a small bird, a sparrow, + 



tMonirue and Casuariinse: same as Struthiones, 1. (0).von- \ n ft uence of strychnine. 

Strychnos (strik'nos), n. [NL. (Linnaeus, 1737), 
< L. stryclinos, < Gr. orpi'^voc or rpi^vof, a plant 
of the nightshade kind.] A genus of gamopet- 

e digitT-are-only twoi the hallux and inner digit being !<>us plants, of the order 7^H/c^ and tribe 
mrted leaving the third and fourth digits with the usual bulot/aniese, type of the subtribe Strycknev. It 
tio of phalanges (4, 5) and there are corresponding is characterized by flowers with valvate corolla-lobes, and 
- - ""-- a usually two-celled ovary which becomes in fruit an inile- 

hiscent berry, commonly globose and pulpy with a har- 
dened rind. About 65 species have been described, wide- 
ly scattered through tropical regions. They are trees or 
shrubs, often Vines climbing high by stiff hooked and 
recurved tendrils, in a few species armed with straight 
spines. They have opposite membranous or coriaceous 
three- to five-nerved leaves, and small or rather long salver- 
shaped flowers in terminal or axillary cymes, usually white 
and densely aggregated. Many species yield powerful poi- 
sons, sometimes of great medicinal value. For species 



toed African ostriches alone. The differences between 
these ostriches and all other birds is about as great as 
those usually held to characterize orders in ornithology. 
The d 
abort 

ratio o paan , , 

modifications of the lower end of the metatarsus. The 
leg-bones are greatly elongated, and there is a pubic 
symphysis. The fore limb is reduced, with the antehra- 
chium not half so long as the humerus ; and the manus 
has three digits, two of which bear claws. The wings 
are useless for flight. There are thirty five precaudal 
vertebra, and the bodies of the sacral vertebrae ankylose 
with the fore ends of the pubes and ischia. The sternum 
is doubly notched on each side behind. There are im- 
portant cranial and especially palatal characters. The 
plumage is not aftershafted. 



Strychnos 

\ieMingstryclinlni'. trr rtriirhniiir ; for.V. .\ns nnniea, see 
al.so mis roinirn, liruritir, ami .1 it<rxliirn VfrA-(nniler foirJIr-); 

fur.S'. Ti'-lit'.''l"'lti!;; fin .S 1 . i;,f/>>" . '>! ; fur ,s'. /7 

niltii, ,SY I'lnittiiix I'l'ini*, ilnilri /icff /( I . Kur ,S'. tusijera, see 
ritrtiri; for >', PlMMfOtgufo^ Mpotfdfo 2 ; t"i >'. / ' 
I.I|-<M all* .1 u-ater-Jiltrr nut), sec cteariiw-Hut. The nit uf 
Went African apeolM i, n-id in ordeals. Although the 
seeds are IIH!i;i!ly poisonous the fruit nf sevelal s|>eries, ;is 
ill I lnli:i of ,V. potabtrttin, in .lava of X 'l'i'-ii''- t anil in Ktfypt 
iinil Senegal "f .S'- ilium-lid, ei>iiiam-> ;i pull, which i* ati iir- 
tlcle of food. ,S'. ptBoutrma, tin Qiuooautiid strychnine. 
tree, is an evergreen slmililiy climher, sunn-tunes ciilti- 
vateil. 
strynet, ''. '. An obsolete variant uf xlniiiil. 

stuardt, stuartt, . old spellings of xifimril. 

Stuartialstii Hr'ti-ii), . [M,. (Linmeus, 17">:(), 
mimed al'liT .Inliii Stuart, Marquis of Bute, a 
patron dl' liotaiiy.] 1. A p'MUH of polypetalous 
plants, of the order Ternxtm ininci-ie and tribe 
liin-il'inii'ie. It la characterized by flowers with nearly 
equal sepals, anil n ovary which contuhiH two ascending 
ovules In each of its live cells, and ripens into a loculici- 
dal and somewhat woody capsule uilh lenticular seeds, 
little albumen, and a straight cmlnvo with a slender Infe- 
i iur radicle. There ;u <'; -|. Ti.-s, natives of Nultli America 
and Japan. They aie.-lirnlis \\ith membranous deciduous 
loaves, and thort-pedoncled tlowcra solitary in the axils, 
ofti-n large and showy, each usually of five imbricated pe- 
tals, and numerous stamens with versatile anthers. Two 
handsome whlte-tlowered species, from the mountains of 
Virginia, Kentucky and southward, are sometimes cultl- 
\,iti <[ under the name of stunrtin .9. Virifinica with a 
single style, and .S. nentagitna with live styles and larger 
leaves. S. Pseudo-Camellia , from Japan, is also in culti- 
vation in ornamental grounds. 

2. [I. c.] A shrub of this genus. 
Stub Mub), " [< MK. xliib, stublx, < AS. xtyb 
= D. sMibe = LG. stubbe = leel. stubbi, xtobbi, 
also tstiibbr = Norw. stitbbf, stubb = S\v. xtubbr. 
xinbb = Dan. stub, a stump, stub. Of. Gael. 
slob, a stake, stub, Lith. xteba*, an upright pil- 
lr, mast, L. stipe*, a post, Gr. orwrof, a stump, 
Skt. xtttuiblia, a post, / xttuiiblt, make firm, set 
fast. Vf.xtHHipH.iidxtiibble.'] 1. The end of a 
fallen tree, shrub, or plant remaining in the 
ground; a stump; now, especially, a short 
stump or projecting root, of inconspicuous size. 
Here stands a drle stub of some tree, a cuhlte from the 
ground. Chapman, Iliad, xxiil. 305. 

2. A projection like a stump; a piece or part 
of something sticking out : as, a dog with only 
;i xtiib of a tail ; the stub of a broken tooth. 

The horn (of the buff alo| at three months is about 1 inch 
in length, and Is a mere little black stub. 

W. T. Hornadan, Smithsonian Report (1887), ii. 387. 

3. A short remaining piece of something; a ter- 
minal remnant: as, the stub of a pencil or of a 
rifrar: a xt nl>< if candle. 4. A worn horseshoe- 
nail; a stub-nail; specifically, in the plural, 
nails, or bits of iron of the quality of old horse- 
shoe-nails, used as material for gun-barrels or 
other articles requiring great toughness. 

Every blacksmith's shop rung with the rhythmical 
clang of busy hammers, beating out old Iron, such as 
horse-shoes, nails, or etubx, into the great harpoons. 

Mm. OaskeU, Sylvia's Lovers, xvi. 

5. Something truncated, resembling a small 
stump, or constituting a terminal remnant. 
(a) A blunt-pointed pen ; a stub-pen. (6) A stationary 
stud iti a lock, which acts as a detent for the tumblers 
when their slots are in engagement with it. (c) A short 
tile adapted to working in and around depressions that 
cannot be reached by an ordinary file. (d) The unsawed 
butt-end of a plank. See stub-shot, 1. 

6. The inner end of one of the duplicate num- 
bered blanks in a check-book or the like, which 
is left in the book with a memorandum corre- 
sponding to the check or other blank which is 
filled out and detached ; counterfoil. 7t. Fig- 
uratively, a block : a blockhead. 

Our dullest and laziest youth, our stocks and stubs. 

. Milton, Education. 

Stub damascus. See damntcu*. 
Stub (stub), r. t. ; pret. and pp. stubbed, ppr. 
[= Sw. stiibba = Dan. sfubbe, cut 



short, dock, curtail; from the noun.] 1. To 
"rub up by the roots ; pull or raise the stub of; 
pull or raise as a stub: as, to stub a tree; to 
stub up roots. 

The other tree was grlev'd, 
Grew scrubbed, died a-top, was stunted; 
So the next parson etubb'tl and burnt it 

Swift, Baucis and Philemon. 

2. To clear of stubs ; grub up stubs or roots 
from, as land. 

N"lilmt a bit on it's left, an' I mean'd to 'a etubb'd it at 
fall. Tennymn, Northern Farmer (Old Style). 

A large fenceil-in Held, well ttubbed, on which the ma- 
nure from the cattle is spread. 

Harprr'1 May., LXXVIH. 424. 

3. To make a stub of; cut to a stub; give a 
truncated or stubbed appearance to ; truncate: 
as, to stub off a post or a quill pen. 4. To ruin 
by extravagance. IluUhrrU. fProv. Eng.] 
S. To strike against something projecting from 
n surface ; stump : as, to stub one's foot. [U. S.] 



MM 

Stubbed (stuliVd i.r stubd), (I. [< uliih + -ftl'*.] 

1. Kescmbling a stuli; short and lilunt; trun- 
cated. 

Hang upon ourttvbbcd horns 
(larlands, ribands, and tine posle*. 

B. ./",,,, Masque of Oberon. 

2. Hough with roots and stumps; stubby. 

Then came a bit of stubbed ground, once a wood. 

Browning, childe Roland. 

3. Blunt or rugged in character; not delicate 
or sensitive; hardy. 

The hardness of ttubbfd vulgar constitutions renders 
them Insensible of a thousand things that fret and gall 
those delicate people. Bp. Berkeley, Slrls, | 106. 

Stubbedness (stul>'i-d-nes), H. Bluntness; ob- 

tllsi'iirss. 

stubbiness (stub'i-nes), w. 1. The state of 
being stubby. 2. Same as stitbbedness. 

Stubble (stub'l), H. [Also dial, stopple; < ME. 
xtubblt ", xliihlM-t, atiilibyl, ntnbil, utobul, stouple, < 
OF. xtiihlf, ixtiible, estoble. estouble, estouli . i-x- 
Inullf, entente, F. etoublf, eteule = Pr. estobln = 
It. xto/ii/iu = MD. D. stonnel = LG. stoji/j<li , 
x/l,lirl = OHG. sl,i,,jil,i. MHG. stupfel, G. step- 
pel, stubble; all appar. < L. stipala, dim. of 
xtipes, a stalk, etc.: seetttipule. The word has 
been confused in ML., etc. .with lj.stuppa,Ktnini, 
xtipa, tow, and in E. with stub."] 1. The lower 
ends of grain-stalks, collectively, left standing 
in the ground when the crop is cut ; the cover- 
ing of a harvested field of grain. 

They turned In their ttubbh to sow another croppe of 
wheate in the same place. Coryat, Crudities, 1 161. 

2. Something resembling or analogous to stub- 
ble, especially a short rough beard, or the short 
hair on a cropped head. See stubbly. 
stubbled (stub'ld), . [< stubble + -**f2.] 1. 
Covered with stubble; stubbly. 

A crow was strutting o'er the gtubbled plain, 
Just as a lark, descending, clos'd his strain. 

'.'"//. To the Right lion. Paul Methuen. 
2f. Stubbed. 

stubble-field (stub'1-feld), H. A field covered 
with stubble; a piece of ground from which 
grain has been cut. 

stubble-goose (stub'1-gSs), n. [< ME. stubbcl- 
ijoos; < stubble + goose.] 1. The gray lag goose. 
A naer einercus. Also called harvest-goose. 
Of many a pilgrym hastow Crystes curs, 
For of thy percely yet they fare the wore 
That they ban eten with thy tlubbel gout. 

Chaucer, Prol. to Cook's Tale, 1. z7. 
2. See the quotation, and compare yreen-goottc. 

So Ktubble-geese at Michaelmas are seen 
Upon the spit ; next May produces green. 

W. King, Art of Cookery, 1. 77. 

stubble-land (stub'1-land), H. Land covered 
with stubble; a stubble-field. Male.. 1 Hen. 
IV., i. 3. 35. 

stubble-plow (stub'1-plou), n. A plow espe- 
cially adapted for turning up stubbly ground. 

stubble-rake (stub'1-rak), . A rake for glean- 
ing a reaped field. 

stubble-turner (stub'l-ter'ner), H. A wing at- 
tachment to a plow to turn down stubble, etc., 
in advance of the plowshare. 

Stubbly (stub'li), a. [< stubble + -yl.] 1. 
Covered with stubble; stubbled. 

He ... rubbed his ttvbbty chin with a sort of bewil- 
dered thoughtfulness. Harper 1 * Mag., \.\\\. 357. 

2. Resembling stubble ; short and stiff. 

A young man of aggressive manners, whose stubbly black 
hair stood out from his head. The Century, XXXVII. 600. 

Stub-book (stub'buk), . A book containing 
only stubs, and serving as a record of the checks 
or other papers detached from them. 

The filed stub-book! of stamps, ,iow occupying a very 
large and rapidly increasing space in the files-rooms. 

Rep. of Sec. of Treatury, 1886, p. 700. 

Stubborn (stub'oru), n. [Early mod. E. also 
stubburne, shtburnc ; < ME. stoottrn, stoburne. 
styburne, stiburn, stiborn, stibourne ; prob. orig. 
'stybor, *$tibor (the final n being due to mis- 
dividing of the derived noun stybornessc taken 
as *stybornnesse (E. stubbornness), or a mere ad- 
dition as in bittern*, slattern), appar. < AS. 
styb, a stump, stub, T adj. formative -or as in 
AS. bitor, E. bitter, etc.] If. Sturdy; stout; 
strong. 

I was yong and ful of ragerye, 
Stibourne and strong and joly as a pye. 

Chaucer, Prol. to Wife of Bath's Tale, 1. 456. 

2. Fixed or set in opinion or purpose ; obsti- 
nately determined ; inflexibly resolute ; not to 
be moved by persuasion ; unyielding. 

The queen is obstinate, 
Stubborn to justice, apt to accuse ft, and 
Disdainful to be tried by 't. 

Shak., Hen. VIII., ii 4. 122. 



stub- Iron 

Some nf them, for their itubbtim iffimlni! the Orace he 
had nUrpil them, were ndjndgi-d to Death, and ti 
tlni-'l. Hill,! i, rlnuni' ] s. p. 172. 

3. Persistently obdurate: obtDM to ftMOS <H 

right; obstinately perverse. (This scnx. depend. 
upon the connection, and Is not always clearly distinguish- 
able from the preceding, since what Is justifiable or natu- 
ral persistence from one point of view may lit- shn-r per- 
versity from another.] 

And he that holdlthe a quarel agayn right. 

Holdyng his purpos Htibtirn ageyn reason. 

l.nd-mlr. Order "f KiM.U 

They ceased not from their own doings, nor from their 
stubborn way. Judges ii. 1. 

Sirrah, thou art said to have a ntuMttrm soul. 
That apprehends no further than this world. 

Mnk.. \l. f..r M., v. 1.486. 

From the necessity of bowing down the stubborn neck 
of their pride and ambition to the yoke of moderation and 
virtue. Burke, Rev. In France. 

4. Persistently pursued or practised; obsti- 
nately maintained ; not readily abandoned or 
relinquished. 

Stubborn attention, and more than common application. 

Lockt. 

Proud as he is, that Iron heart retains 
Its ttubborn purpose, and his friends disdains. 

Pope, Iliad, Ix. 742. 

Stout were their hearts, and ttubborn was their strife. 
Scott, The Poacher. 

5. Difficult of treatment or management; hard 
to deal with or handle ; not easily manipulated : 
refractory; tough; unyielding; stiff. 

Facts are ttubborn things. Proverbial myiivj. 

In hissing flames huge silver bare are roll'd, 
And ftubborn brass, and tin, and solid gold. 

Pope, Iliad, xvlli. 646. 

While round them xtulibfirii thorns and furze increase, 
And creeping briars. Dyer, Fleece, i. 107. 

Not Hope herself, with all her flattering art, 
Can cure this stubborn sickness of the heart. 

Crabbe, Works, I. 140. 

Stubborn marble Is that which, on account of its exces- 
sive hardness, Is very difllcult to work, and is apt to fly off 
In splinters. Marble-Worker, i 85. 

6t. Harsh ; rough ; rude ; coarse in texture or 
quality. 

Like strict men of order, 
They do correct their bodies with a bench 
* M a poor stubborn table. 

Beau, and Fl., Scornful Lady, Iv. 2. 
Their Cloth [made from bark] . . . Is stubborn when new, 
wears out soon. Dampier, Voyages, I. 318. 

If Hector's Spouse was clad in stubborn Stuff, 
A Soldier's Wife became It well enough. 

Congrem, tr. of Ovid s Art of Love. 

= Syn. 2 and 3. Refractory, Intractable, etc. (see obstinate) : 
wilful, headstrong, unruly, inflexible, obdurate, ungovern- 
able, indocile, mulish. 

stubborn (stub'orn), p. t. [< stubborn, .] To 
make stubborn; render stiff, unyielding, en- 
during, or the like. [Rare.] 

Slaty ridge 
Stubborn'd with iron. Keats, Hyperion, ii. 

Stubbornly (stub'orn-li), adv. In a stubborn 
manner; inflexibly; obstinately. 

Stubbornness (stub'orn-nes), . [Early mod. 
E. stubbernesse ; < ME. styburnesxe, xtibornesse, 
etc. : see stubborn.] The state or character of 
being inflexible or stubborn; obstinate per- 
sistence, obduracy, or refractoriness. 

stubborn-shafted (stub'orn-shaf 'ted), a. Hav- 
ing a stiff or unyielding shaft or trunk. [Bare.] 

Before a gloom of gtubborn-thajled oaks, 
Three . . . horsemen waiting. 

Tennyson, Oeralnt 

Stubby (stub'i), a. [< stub + -yi.] 1. Abound- 
ing with stubs. 2. Short, thick, and stiff; 
stubbed : as, stubby bristles ; stubby fingers. 

stub-damask (stub'dam'ask), a. A kind of 
damaskeened iron made of stubs, used for shot- 
gun barrels. See xtnli-tirix/. 

Stub damask is made from the same materials as stub 
twist, but the rods after the first drawing are subjected 
to a high degree of torsion, and two or three of them are 
then welded laterally to form the ribbon. 

Amrr. Cyc., VII. 356. 

stub-end (stub'end'), H. In mach., the enlarged 
rectangular end or prism of a pitman or con- 
necting-rod, over which the strap of a strap- 
joint passes, forming with the end of the prism 
a rectangular inclosure which holds the brasses 
or boxes fitted to a crank-wrist or to a cross- 
head pin. Compare strap-joint. 

The keyway Is the butt or stub end of the rod. 

Joshua Rote, Practical Machinist, p. 403. 

stub-feather (stub'feTH'er), n. One of the 
short feathers left on a fowl after it has been 
plucked; a pin-feather. Halliirell. 

stub-iron (stub'i'fern), ii. Iron formed from 
stubs, used principally for making fine gun- 
barrels. 



stub-mortise 

stub-mortise (stub'mor"tis), . A mortise 
which does not pass through the entire thick- 
ness of the timber in which it is made. 

stub-nail (stub'nal), n. An old or worn horse- 
shoe-nail; any short and thick nail; a stub. 

stub-pen (stub'pen), H. A pen having a blunt 
or truncated nils, usually short and broad. 

stub-short (stub'short). n. Same as stub-shot, 1. 

Stub-Shot (stub'shot), H. 1. In a saw-mill, the 
butt or unsawed part at the end of a plank, 
separated from the log. Also called stub-short. 
2. In turn! u</, the un worked part on a piece 
turned in a lathe, where it is secured to the 
center. It is removed when the work is fin- 
ished. 

stub-tenon (stub'teu'on), . In carp., a short 
tenon, as at the end of an upright. E. H. Knigh t. 

Stub-twist (stub'twist), . A material for fine 
shot-gun barrels, as those of fowling-pieces, 
wrought from stubs, and brought into form by 
twisting or coiling round a mandrel or by weld- 
ing; also, a gun-barrel made of this material. 

stubwort (stub'wert), n. The wood-sorrel, 
Oxalis Aeetosella: so called from its growing 
about stubs or stumps. [Prov. Eng.] 

stUCCO (stuk'6), n. [Formerly also stuck,<. F. attic 
= Sp.estuco = Pg.estuque=T>.stuc=G.Sw. stuck 
= Dan. stuk; < It. stucco, stucco, < OHG. stucehi, 
MHG. stilcke, G. stuck, a piece, a patch, = D. 
stuk = OS. stukki = AS. stycce = Icel. stykki, a 
piece ; connected with stocfc 1 .] 1 . Plaster or ce- 
ment, of varying degrees of fineness, used as a 
coating for walls, either internally or externally, 
and for the production of ornamental effects and 
figures. Stucco for decorative purposes, as the cornices 
and moldings of rooms and the enrichment of ceilings, 
usually consists of slaked lime, chalk, and pulverized white 
marble, tempered in water, or of calcined gypsum or plas- 
ter of Paris mixed with glue, and sometimes also gelatin 
or gum arable, in a hot solution. The stucco employed 
for external purposes is of a coarser kind, and variously 
prepared, the different sorts being generally distinguished 
by the name of cements. Some of these take a surface 
and polish almost equal to those of the finest marble. The 
stucco used for the third coat of three-coat plaster con- 
sists of fine lime and sand. In a species called bastard 
stucco a small quantity of hair is used. Bough stucco is 
merely floated and brushed with water, but the best kind 
is troweled. 

2. Work made of stucco. The ornamenting of cor- 
nices, etc., with garlands, festoons, fruits, and figures in 
stucco was carried to great elaboration by the ancient 
Romans, and by the Italians under Kaphael's guidance in 
the sixteenth century. 

StUCCO (stuk'6), r. 1. [< stucco, w.] To apply 
stucco to ; cover with stucco or fine plaster. 

Stuccoer (stuk'o-er),i. [(stucco + -*!.] One 
who stuccoes ; one who applies stucco to walls, 
etc. ; one who works or deals in stucco. 

Stucco-work (stuk'6-werk), n. Ornamental 
work composed of stucco. 

Stuck 1 (stuk). Preterit and past participle of 
stick 1 and stick. 

Stuck 2 t (stuk), u. [A var. of stock*. Cf. tuck'*.] 
A thrust. 

stuck 3 (stuk), n. and )'. A dialectal variant of 
stook. 

Stuck 4 t (stuk), n. [< F. sine, < It. stucco, stucco: 
see stucco.] Stucco. Imp. Diet. 

stuck-int (stuk'in), n. The stoccade. 

I had a pass with him, rapier, scabbard, and all, and he 
gives me the stuck in with such a mortal motion that it is 
inevitable. Shak., T. N., iii. 4. 303. 

stuckle (stuk'l), n. [Dim. of stuck 3 , stook.'] A 

number of sheaves set together in a field; a 

stook. [Prov. Eng.] 
StUCkling (stuk'ling), n. [Origin obscure.] 

A thin apple pasty ; a fritter. [Prov. Eng.] 
stuck-up (stuk'up'), a. and n. I. a. Offensively 

proud or conceited ; puffed up; consequential. 

[Colloq.] 

He [the true gentleman] is never stuck-up, nor looks 
down upon others because they have not titles, honors, or 
social position equal to his own. 

W. Matthews, Getting on in the World, p. 144. 

II. n. Same as strap-oyster. E. Ingersoll. 
stud 1 (stud), n. [Early mod. E. also studde; < 
ME. stode, < AS. studu, stutJiu, a post, = Icel. 
stodh = Sw. stod, a post, = Dan. stod, stub, 
stump, = MHG. G. stutze, a prop, support ; cf. 
Skt. sthiina, a post. Cf. stooth, a doublet of 
stud*. Hence ult. studdle.] 1 . A post ; an up- 
right prop or support; specifically, one of the 
small beams or scantlings in a building, of the 
height of a single story, which, with the laths 
nailed upon them, form the walls of the differ- 
ent rooms. See cut under siding. 

It is a gross mistake in architecture to think that every 
small stud bears the main stress and burthen of the build- 
ing, which lies indeed upon the principal timbers. 

Jer. Taylor (?), Artif. Handsomeness, p. 11. (Latham.) 



00(14 

2f. The stem, trunk, or stock of a tree or shrub. 
Seest not thilke same Hawthorne xtudde, 
How bragly it beginnes to budde, 
And utter his tender head ? 

Speiwer, Shep. Cal., March. 

3. A transverse piece of cast-iron inserted in 
each link of a chain cable to prop the sides 
apart and strengthen it. See cut under chain. 
4. A nail, boss, knob, or protuberance affixed 
to a surface, especially as an ornament. 
Crystal and myrrhine cups, emboss'd with gems 
And studs of pearl. Milton, P. R., iv. 120. 

The armour of the legs consists of a chausson of chain- 
mail, and chausses lacing behind, which appear to be 
formed of studs rivetted on cloth or leather. 

J. Hewitt, Ancient Armour, I. p. xvii. 

5. A piece in the form of a boss or knob for 
use as a button or fastener, or in some other 
way. A stud for a bolt is a rounded nut to be screwed 
on to the projecting end. A stud for lacing is a button 
set in an eyelet-hole and having an ear round which the 
lace is passed. A shirt-stud is an ornamental button com- 
monly with a tang or a spire by which it can be inserted in 
and removed from an eyelet-hole or small buttonhole in 
the front of the shirt. 

The grate which (shut) the day out-barres, 
Those golden studdes which naile the starres. 

Dekker, Londons Tempe (Works, IV. 122). 

The stud itself, called the anvil, is connected to the 
sending battery, and the other pole of this battery is to 
earth. R. S. Culley, Pract. Teleg., p. 269. 

The mantle, which falls over the back of the figure and 
is not gathered up at the arms, is secured by a cordon at- 
tached to two lozenge-shaped studs. Encyc. Brit., VI. 469. 
Shirt-Stud abscess, an abscess with a superficial and a 
deep cavity, connected by a short sinus. 
stud 1 (stud), v. t.; pret. and pp. studded, ppr. 
studding. [< stud 1 , n. Cf. Icel. stydja, prop, 
steady.] 1. To furnish with or support by 
studs, or upright props. 

Is it a wholesome place to live in, with its black shingles, 
and the green moss that shows how damp they are ? its 
dark, low studded rooms? Hawthorne, Seven Oables, xii. 

2. To set with or as with studs. 

Thy horses shall be trapp'd, 
Their harness studded all with gold and pearl. 

Shak., T. of the S., Ind., ii. 44. 

3. To set with protuberant objects of any kind ; 
scatter over with separate things rising above 
the surface : as, a bay studded with islands. 

A fine lawn sloped away from it, studded with clumps 
of trees. Irving, Sketch-Book, p. 30. 

4. To lie scattered over the surface of; be 
spread prominently about in. 

The turf around our pavilion fairly blazes with the 
splendor of the yellow daisies and crimson poppies that 
stttd it. B. Taylor, Lands of the Saracen, p. 22. 

Studded armor, armor composed of leather, cloth in sev- 
eral thicknesses, or the like, through which are driven 
metal rivets with large heads, forming studs or bosses. 
stud 2 (stud), M. [< ME. stood, stod, < AS. stod, 
a stud, = OHG. stnot, stuut, stuota, a stud, MHG. 
stnot, stiit, a stud, a breeding mare, G. stute, a 
breeding mare (gestiit, a stud), = Icel. stodh = 
Dan. stod, a stud, = Sw. sto, a mare. Cf. Buss. 
stado, a herd or drove, Lith. stodas, a drove of 
horses. Of. steed.] 1. A number of horses 
kept for any purpose, especially for breeding 
or sporting. 

He keeps the stud (which is to be diminished) because 
he thinks he ought to support the turf. 

Greville, Memoirs, July 18, 1830. 

2. The place where a stud is kept, especially 
for breeding; a stud-farm. 

In the studs of persons of quality in Ireland, where care 
is taken, ... we see horses bred of excellent shape. 

Sir W. Temple, Advancement of Trade in Ireland. 

3. A stallion, especially one kept for service in 
breeding; a stud-horse. [Colloq.] 4. Dogs 
kept for breeding; a kennel. [U. S.] In tie 
stud, kept for breeding, as a horse or dog. 

stud a t, studet, Middle English forms of stead. 

stud-bolt (stud'bolt), H. A bolt with a thread 
at each end, to be screwed into a fixed part 
at one end and have a stud or nut screwed on 
it at the other. 

Stud-book (stud'buk), n. The genealogical 
register of a stud, especially of horses; a book 
giving the pedigree of noted or thoroughbred 
animals, especially horses. 

Studderyt (stud'er-i), n. [< stud? + -ery.'] A 
place for keeping a stud of horses. Harrison, 
Descrip. of Eng., iii. 1 (Holinshed's Chron., I.). 

Studding (stud'ing), . [Verbal n. of xtugl, v.~\ 
In carp., studs or joists collectively, or material 
for studs or joists. 

studdingsail (stud'ing-sal; pron. by sailors 
stun'sl), . [< studding, verbal n. of stud 1 , sup- 
port, + gait; or else altered from 'steadying- 
s<7.] A sail set beyond the leeches of some 
of the principal squaresails during a fair wind, 



studied 

very seldom used . Lower studdingsails, either square 
or three-cornered, are set outside of the leeches of the 
foresail. Topmast- and topgallant-studdingsails are set 
outside of the topsail and topgallantsail. They are spread 
at the head by small yards and at the foot by booms which 
slide out from the yardarms. Also called steering-sail. See 
cuts under rinytail'i and ship. Studdingsail-booms, 
long poles which slide out and in through boom-irons on 
the yards. See cut under ship. 

Studdle (stud'l), n. [< ME. gtuddylt, gtitddiil. 
xliHlitl. stedulle, < Icel. studhill, a prop, stay, up- 
right, stud, dim. of stodh (= AS. studu, etc.), a 
prop: see stud 1 ."] If. A prop or bar about a 
loom. Prompt. Purr., p. 481. 2. One of the 
vertical timbers which support the setts in the 
timbering of a mining-shaft. 

Studet, 'ii. See stud 3 . 

Student (stu'dent), >i. [= F. etitdiant = Pr. 
estudian = Sp. "estudiante = Pg. cstudante = It. 
studiante, studientc, studente = D. G. Sw. Dan. 
student, a student, < L. gtuden(t-)s, ppr. of stu- 
dere, be eager, zealous, or diligent, apply one's 
self, study ; perhaps (with alteration of sp- to 
st-) = Gr. avfi'dtiv, be eager, hasten. Hence 
also study, studious, etc.] 1. A studious per- 
son; one who practises studying or investiga- 
tion ; one given to the study of books or the 
acquisition of knowledge: as, a student of sci- 
ence or of nature. 

Keep a gamester from the dice, and a good student from 
his book, and it is wonderful. 

Shale., M. W. of W., iii. 1. 38. 

2. A person who is engaged in a course of 
study, either general or special ; one who stud- 
ies, especially with a view to education of a 
higher kind; an advanced scholar or pupil: as, 
an academical or college student; a student of 
theology, law, medicine, or art. 

A greater degree of gentility is affixed to the character 
of a student in England than elsewhere. 

Goldsmith, English Clergy. 
Student or students' lamp. See lampi. 

student-parsnip (stu'dent-pars"nip), n. See 
parsnip. 

Studentry (stu'dent-ri), n. [< student + -ry."] 
Students collectively; a body of students. 
KingsUy, Hypatia. [Rare.] 

studentship (stu'dent-ship), n. [< student + 
-ship.] 1. The state of being a student. [Rare.] 
2. An endowment or foundation for a stu- 
dent ; a provision for the maintenance of a 
person in a course of study. 

She [George Eliot] . . . founded to his memory the 
" George Henry Lewes studentship. " 

Diet. Nat. Biog., XIII. 221. 

studerite (sto'der-it), n. [Named after Bern- 
hard Studer, a Swiss geologist (1794-1887).] A 
mineral from the canton of Valais in Switzer- 
land, closely related to tetrahedrite. 

stud-farm (stud' fiirm), H. A tract of laud de- 
voted to the breeding and rearing of horses. 

studfish (stud'fish), w. A kind of killifish. 
Fiindulus (Xenismn) catenutus, 6 or 7 inches 




Studfish (FiindulHS (Xenisma) tatenntus). 

long, locally abundant in the Tennessee and 
Cumberland rivers. It is one of the largest and hand- 
somest of the cyprinodonts. A related species is the 
spotted studflsh, F. (X.) steUiJer, of the Alabama river. 
These represent a section of the genus with the dorsal fin 
beginning nearly above the anal. 

stud-flower (stud'flou'er), . A name proposed 
by Meehan for the plant Helonias bullata, trans- 
lating the specific name. 

stud-groom (stud'grom). n. A groom (gener- 
ally the head groom) of a stud. Nineteenth 
Century, XXVI. 782. 

Stud-horse (stud'hors), n. [< ME. "stodhors, < 
AS. stodhors (= Icel. stodhhross). < stod, stud. 
+ hors, horse.] A horse kept in the stud for 
breeding purposes ; a stallion. 

studied (stud'id), p. a. 1. Informed or quali- 
fied by study ; instructed; versed; learned. 

The natural man, ... be he never so great a philoso- 
pher, never so well seen in the law, never so sore studied 
in the Scripture, . . . yet he cannot understand the things 
of the Spirit of God. 
Tyndale, Ans. to Sir T. More, etc. (Parker Hoc., 1860), p. 6. 

2. Studiously contrived or thought out; pre- 
meditated ; deliberate : as, ;i stitdiril insult. 

The flattering senate 

Decrees him divine honours, and to cross it 
Were death with studied torments. 

Massintjer, Roman Actor, i. 1. 



studiedly 

Studiedly (stud'id-li), <nlr. Ill a studied man- 
lier; with study or deliberation : deliberately. 
Life of .Mull', prefixed to his Works, p. :t!l. 
( Liillioiii.) 

studier (stud'i-er), . |< xtiuli/l + -n'l.J One 
who studies; an examiner or investigator. 
.linn- Anxti'ii, I'ride and I'rejmlii-e, ix. 

Studio (stu'di-6), n. [< It. xtiidin, a study: see 
xtiidy.'] A room especially arranged for paint- 
ing, drawing, photographing, or ot her art-work. 
It Is usually lltti-il with windows for securing a pure sky- 
liKlit, or li^ht i !> from cross-reflectionR, and is so placed, 
wlien possible, as to receive light from the north side. 

Studious (stu'di-us), a. [= F. xtiidirns = Sp. 
fg. r studiimn = It.xtudinxo, < li.xludiiixiis. eager, 
assiduous, < .vtitdiuiu, eagerness, zeal, study: see 
xtiidy 1 .] 1. (iiventostudyorlearninfr; inclined 
to learn or investigate; seeking knowledge from 
books, inquiry, meditation, or by other means: 
as, a stiidiniiM pupil or investigator; a studious 
reasoner. 

Let the ttudinus of these things search them In their 
proper Authors. PurchaJt, Pilgrimage, p. 319. 

2. Exercising study or careful consideration ; 
attentively mindful or considerate; thought- 
ful; heedful; intent; assiduous, 

I am stud-unit to keep the ancient terms. 

Bacon, Advancement of Learning, ii. 157. 
One at least studious of deserving well. 

/.'- Jonton, Cynthia's Revels, v. 3. 

3. Manifesting study or deliberation; planned; 
studied. 

But yet be wary In thy studious care. 

Shak., 1 Hen. VI., II. B. 97. 

4. Devoted to or used for the purposes of study ; 
serving as a place of study or contemplation. 
[Rare.] 

Some to the wars, to try their fortune there ; . . . 
Some to the studious universities. 

Shak., T. O. of V., I. S. 10. 
But let my due feet never fail 
To walk the studious cloisters pale. 

Milton, II Penseroso, 1. 15. 

=Syn. 1. Studious, Scholarly. Studious represents a fact 
In conduct ; scholarly, a fact in taste or predilection, or a 
similar result : as, he was very studious, nut not really of 
scholarly instincts, nor likely ever to produce a scholarly 
treatise. 

studiously (stu'di-us-li), rfc. In a studious 
manner; with reference to study or learning; 
as a student ; in a studied manner; with studi- 
ous consideration or care ; studiedly ; heedful- 
ly; deliberately: as, to be studiously inclined; 
to investigate a subject studiously. 

studiousness (stu'di-us-nes), n. The character 
of being studious; diligence in study; addict- 
edness to books or investigation. 

Studite (stu'dit), H. [< LGr. ErotirfiYw, < 2rou- 
<5<of, Studius, a Roman who built a monastery 
(thence known as the Stadium) for the order.] 
A member of the order of Aeoameti. The most 
famous of the order was St. Theodore the Studite (died 826X 
confessor against the Iconoclasts and hymnographer. 

studwork (stud'werk), . [< sterfi + work.'] 

1. Brickwork interspaced with studs ; construc- 
tion with alternating bricks and studs. 2. 
That which is made or held by means of studs, 
especially in armor; brigandine-work. jazerant- 
work, or other process for producing garments 
of fence by means of ordinary textile fabrics or 
leather set with studs. See cut under brigandine. 

Study 1 (stud'i), H. ; pi. studies (-iz). [Early mod. 
E. also studie; < ME. study, stody, studye, studie, 
< OF. estudie, estude, F. etude = Sp. estudio = 
Pg. estudo = It. studio, < L. stadium, eagerness, 
zeal, exertion, study, < studere, be eager, zeal- 
ous, or diligent, study : see student.'] 1 . Eager- 
ness; earnestness; x.eal. [Obsolete or archaic.] 
They do thereby [by the burning of the books] better 
declare the study of their godliness. 

Calvin, on Acts xlx. 19, p. 189 (Calvin Trans. Hoc.). 

2. Zealous endeavor; studied effort, aim, or 
purpose ; deliberate contrivance or intention. 

Men's study is set rather to take gifts, and to get of other 
men's goods, than to give any of their own. 

Latimer, 2d Sermon bef. Edw. VI., 1550, 

It is my ft mlii 
To seem despiteful and ungentle to you. 

Shot., As you Like It, v. 2. 86. 

As touching your Graces diligence and singulier good 
*tu<lie and means for the eyde of th Emperors atfayres. 
R. Sampson, To Wolsey (F.llis's Hist. Letters, 3d ser., 

II. S&4). 
This is a cruelty beyond man's study. 

Fletcher, Beggars' Bush, iv. a 

3. The mental effort of understanding, appre- 
ciating, and assimilating anything, especially 
a book; the earnest and protracted examina- 
tion of a question, by reflection, collection and 
scrutiny of evidence, and otherwise ; the pur- 
suit of learning. 



Ill Ml.-, 

In continual) studie and contemplation. 

fiiilenham. Arte of Kng. Poesle, p. 4. 
When tin- mind with great earnestness, and of choice, 
fixes Its view on any Idea, i-onstders It on all sides, and 
will not be culled off by the ordinary solicitation of ntlin 
Ideas, it i Mint wi- call intension orstui/i/. 

I.nfkr, Hum:, M Cnderstandhuc, II. xlx. I. 

4. An exereise in learning or the pursuit of 
knowledge; an act or eourse of intellectual 
acquisition, as by memorizing words, facts, or 
principles: as, the actor's study was very rapid ; 
also, an effort to gain an understanding of some- 
thing; a particular course of learning, inquiry, 
or investigation : as, to pursue the study of phys- 
ics or of a language; to make a study of trade, 
of a case at law, or of a man's life or character. 

The chlefe cltie Is Ilamsa, sometime called Tarsus, 
famous for the studies of learning, herein (salth Stral'i 
surmounting both Athens and Alexandria. 

run/iiiii, Pilgrimage, p. 334. 

His (Calvin's) bringing up was in the study of the civil 
law. Hooker, Eccles. Polity, Pref., II. 

5. That which is studied or to be studied ; a 
branch of learning ; a subject of acquired or 
desired knowledge ; a matter for investigation 
or meditation. 

Studies serve for delight, for ornament, and for ability. 
/.-IK-../I . Studies (ed. 1887). 
The proper study of mankind is man. 

/'/. Easay on Man, II. '2. 
Twas, in truth, a dmlii. 
To mark his spirit, alternating between 
A decent and professional gravity 
And an Irreverent mirthfulness. 

Whittier, Bridal of Pennacook, Int. 
Personally I think that Shakespeare Is almost the easi- 
est fiiitlii ; perhaps because of my being accustomed as a 
boy to see Shakespeare's plays. 

Lester WaUack, Scribner'a Mag., IV. 72O. 

6. A state of mental inquiry or cogitation; 
debate or counsel with one's self ; deep medi- 
tation ; a muse ; a quandary. 

Pandarus, that In a stodye stod, 
Er he was war, she tok hym by the hood. 

Chaucer, Trollus, 11. 1180. 
I haf gret stody til I haf tydings fro gow. 

Paston Letters, I. 78. 

The king of Castile, herewith a little confused, and in a 
studie, said, That can I doe with my honour. 

Bacon, Hist. Hen. VII., p. 224. 

7. 27iea<.,one who studies or learns; a studier; 
specifically, a memorizer of a part for the thea- 
ter ; an actor as a memorizer. 

I've got a part of twelve lengths here which I must be 
up in to-morrow night, and I haven't had time to look at 
it yet. I'm a confounded quick study, that 's one comfort. 
Dickens, Nicholas Nlckleby, xxlii. 

8. In music, a composition, usually instrumen- 
tal, having something of the instructive and 
gymnastic purpose of an exercise combined 
with a certain amount of artistic value ; an 
elude. An elaborate work of this class, combining great 
technical difficulty with decided artistic interest, is often 
called a concert study. 

9. Something done as an exercise in learning, 
or in special study or observation ; specifi- 
cally, in art, a sketch or performance executed 
as an educational exercise, as a memorandum 
or record of observations or effects, or as a guide 
for a finished production : as, the story is a study 
of morbid passion ; a study of a head for a paint- 
ing. 10. A room in a dwelling-house or other 
building set apart for private study, reading, 
writing, or any similar occupation; by exten- 
sion, the private room or office of the master of 
a house, however it may be used. 

Get me a taper in my study, Lucius. 

Shak., J. C., II. 1. 7. 
There Is a gold wand, 
Stands In King Cornwalls study wlndowe. 

Ballad of King Arthur (Child's Ballads, I. 242). 
Academy study. See academy. Brown study See 
&roirn. = 8yn. 3. Research, inquiry, investigation. 6. Re- 
flection. 

Study 1 (stud'i), r. ; pret. and pp. studied, ppr. 
studying. [< ME. studyen, stodyen, < OF. rxtu- 
dier, F. e'tudier = Sp. estudiar = Pg. estudar = 
It. studiare, < ML. studiare, study, < L. stadium, 
eagerness, zeal, study: see stud// 1 , .] I. /. 
trans. 1, To exercise the mind in learning; ap- 
ply one's self to the acquisition of knowledge; 
acquire knowledge and mental training, as by 
memorizing words, facts, or principles. 
So much, dear liege, I have already swoni : 
That is, to live and study here three years. 

Shot., L. L. L., I. 1. 35. 

2. To exercise the mind in considering or con- 
triving; deliberate upon or about something; 
ponder. 

Al this maketh me on meteles to studie, 

And how the preest preuede no pardon to Do-wel. 

Pien Ploieman <C\ x. 317. 



stuff 

I found a moral first, and then studied for a fable. 



3. To muse; nieditati- : cogitate; relle.-i 
volve thoughts or ideas: used absolutely. [Ar- 
chaic or eolloq,] 

Whh-h Mi:i<i<- Ihi' lnil.'hri > <,f Ni.n iiik'iiiiio 
TII rim/;/ as they ,\\t\ stand, 
Caylnu, "Siiri-ly In- ii, some pi< <; 
/.'I/, 'n lli*t ami the llntchrr (( mill's MallacU 

lirer Fox, hi- come up. i-n iliir lay Bn-r Kuhlilt, pi-ricnti.i 
cole en stltf . Brer Fox he lix>k at Brer Kalililt, en he sorter 
study. J. C. Harris, Tnclc Kemus, xv. 

4. To endeavor studiously or thoughtfully: 
u - studied or careful efforts; be diligent or 
zealous; plan; contrive : as, to study for pear. 
or for the general gooil. 

With that he departed from his moder and yede Into n 
chamber, and he-gan to stttdye howe he myght spede to u> < 
to the kynge Arthur. Merlin (E. E. T. S.), II. 178. 

Study [give diligence, R. V.| to shew thyself approved 
unto God. 2 Tim. II. 1.x 

5. To prosecute a regular course of study, as 
that prescribed to prepare one for the exercise 
of a profession : as, to study for the bar, or for 
the church or ministry To study up, to make a 
special study ; bring up or refresh one's knowledge by 
study. (CoUoq.) 

II. trnim. 1. To seek to learn by memorizing 
the facts, principles, or words of; apply the 
mind to learning; store in the memory, either 
generally or verbatim : as, to study a book, a 
language, history, etc. ; to study a part in a 
play or a piece for recitation. 

Kni I,. Where did you study all this goodly speech? 

Pet. It Is extempore, from my mother-wit. 

Shak., T. of the 8., II. 1. 264. 

2. To seek to ascertain or to learn the par- 
ticulars of, as by observation or inquiry ; make 
a study of ; inquire into ; investigate : as, to 
-.-//"/// a man's character or the customs of 
society; to study the geology of a region, or a 
case of disease. 

Ill . . . entertain some score or two of tailors, 
To study fashions to adorn my body. 

Shak., Rich. III., L 2. 258. 

3. To consider in detail ; deliberate upon ; 
think out: as, to xtudy the best way of doing 
something ; to study a discourse or a compli- 
ment. 

I will still study some revenge past this. 

B. Jonton, Sad Shepherd, i. 2. 

4. To regard attentively or discriminatingly ; 
consider as to requirements, character, quality. 
use, effect, or the like ; pay distinguishing at- 
tention to: as, to study one's own interests; to 
study the effect of one's actions; to study a 
per 

5. To look at musingly 

He was studying the toe of his foot, visible through a 
rift in his well-worn brogan. The Century, XXXVIII. 85. 

6. To apply the mind to learning (a specific 
science or branch of science), especially with 
the object of preparing for the exercise of a pro- 
fession : as, the one is studying medicine, the 
other theology. 7t. To subject to study ; carry 
through a course of learning; educate; instruct. 

The State of Avlgnlon, . . . tieing visited with such ofthe 
French Preachers as had been studied at Geneva, the peo- 
ple generally became inclined unto Calvin's doctrines. 

Heylin, Hist. Presbyterians, p. 54. (Danes.) 
To study out. (a) To find out by study or consideration : 
get at the bottom of ; unravel : as, to study out a person's 
meaning ; he has studied out the mystery, (b) To think 
out deliberately ; arrange definitely in the mind ; deter- 
mine the details of : as, I have studied out a plan ; to study 
out a set of rules. TO Study up. (a) To learn by spe- 
cial study or investigation ; get up a knowledge of, as for 
a particular purpose or occasion : as, to study up a law 
case, or a subject for an examination ; to study up routes 
of travel. (6) To seek or get a knowledge of by observa- 
tion or consideration ; observe or reflect upon critically ; 
make up one's mind about : as, to study up a person or a 
man 's character; to study up arguments or reasons. = 8yn. 
2. To scrutinize, search into. S. To reflect upon, medi- 
tate, ponder. 4. To contemplate. 

Study 2 (stud'i), ti. ; pi. studies (-iz). Another 
spelling of stiddyl, a variant of stitliy. [Prov. 
Eng. and Scotch.] 

Stufa (sta'fft), n. ; It. pi. stitfe (-fe), E. gtufax 
(-fftz). [It.] A jet of steam issuing from a fis- 
sure of the earth in volcanic regions. 

In many volcanic regions jets of steam, called by the 
Italians stu/as, issue from Assures at a temperature high 
above the boiling-point. 

Lyell, Prin. of Qeol. (llth ed.X I. 301. 

Stuff (stuf ), H. and a. [Early mod. E. stuffe ; < 
ME. stuf, stuff, stuffe (= D. LG. Dan. stof= G. 
Sw. staff ; ML. estopa), < OF. estofft, F. etoffe 
= Sp. Pg. rstofa, quilted stuff, = It. xtoffa, < L. 
fti<i>pa (ML. prob. also Germanized *xtii)if<i. 
xtitffa), earlier stupn. the coarse part of flax, 
hards, tow: see X<H/W-I. Cf. atop. The sense of 



jerson ; to study a drapery or a model in art. 
5. To look at musingly, as in a brown study. 



stuff 

the L. word is better preserved in the verb stuff, 
cram: see ntuff. stop, r.] I. - 1. Substance or 
material in some definite state, form, or situa- 
tion; any particular kind, mass, or aggregation 
of matter or things; material in some distinct 
or limited sense, whether raw, or wrought or 
to be wrought into form. 

Of suclie a ttnfe as easy is to fynde 
Is best to bilde. 

Palladia*, Husbondrie (E. E. T. S.), P- 1 6 - 
The wit and mind of man, if it work upon matter, . . . 
worketh according to the stuf. 

Bacon, Advancement of Learning, i. 44. 

The breccia, too, is quite comparable to moraine stuf. 
J. Geikie, Oeol. Sketches, ii. 4. 

The stiff upstanding of fine young stu/, hazel, ash, and 
so on, tapering straight as a fishing-rod, and knobbing out 
on either side with scarcely controllable bulges. 

R. D. Blackmore, Cripps, the Carrier, xxiv. 

2. Incorporeal or psychical substance of some 
special kind ; that which arises from or con- 
stitutes mind, character, or quality; any im- 
material effluence, influence, principle, or es- 
sence. See mind-stuff. 

Yet do I hold it very stuff o' the conscience 

To do no contrived murder. Shak., Othello, i. 2. 2. 

As soon as my soul enters into heaven, I shall be able to 
say to the angels, I am of the same eluff as you, spirit and 
spirit. Donne, Sermons, xn. 

Do not squander time; for that is the stuff which life is 
made of. Franklin, Way to Wealth, 1. 



(3006 stuffing-wheel 

treacle, made into a ball, and used with water for touching stuffer (stuf'er), n. [< stuff + -e 



1. One 



up the'dark parts of the plate. White stuff, a gilders' wno s tuff s , or does anything called stuffing: as, 
composition, formed^ofsize^whmng, used in forming ft ^^tn 



a surface over wood that is to be gilded. 

II. a. Made of stuff, especially of light woolen 
fabric Stuff gown, a gown made of stuff, as distin- 



- n ? L i 

queen s counsel. 

There she sat, . . 
apron, white handke 



tffer; a ballot-box stuffer. 2. That 

which stuffs; specifically, a machine or an in- 
strument for performing any stuffing operation : 
as, a sausage-stoker; a staffer for horse-collars. 
They [tomatoes] fall into the hopper, and are fed by the 
stuffer, a cylinder worked by a treadle, into the can. 

Workshop Receipts, 2d ser., p. 445. 

stuff-gownsman (stuf 'gounz"man), H. A junior 
'Charlotte'Bronte, Jane Eyre, xvi. barrister; a stuff gown. See stuff, a. 



stuff (stuf), r. [Early mod. E. also stuffe; < 
ME. stuffen; from the noun.] I. trans. 1. To 
fill with any kind of stuff or loose material ; 
cram full ; load to excess ; crowd with some- 
thing: as, to stuff the ears with cotton. 
If you will go, I will </you^purseS H fuU clowns. ^ 

2. Specifically, to fill with stuffing or packing; 
cram the cavity of with material suitable for the 
special use or occasion : as, to stuff a cushion or 
a bedtick ; to stuff a turkey or a leg of veal for 
roasting. 3. To cause to appear stuffed; puff 
or swell out ; distend. [Rare.] 

Lest the gods for sin 
Should with a swelling dropsy stu/ thy skin. 

Dryden, tr. of Persius's Satires, v. 278. 



The spirit of Ximenes was of too stern & stuf to be so 4. To fill the prepared skin of (an animal), for 



uasilv extinguished by the breath of royal displeasure. 

1'rescott, Ferd. and Isa., ii. 26. 

3. Goods; possessions in a general sense ; bag- 
gage : now chiefly in the phrase household stuff'. 

Assemblit were sone the same in the fight, 
And restorit full stithly the (/of the Grekes. 

Destruction of Troy (E. E. T. &.), 1. 5775. 
I will not stay to-night for all the town; 
Therefore away, to get our stuff aboard. 

Shak., C. ofE., iv. 4. 162. 

I have good household stuff, though I say it, both brass 
and pewter, linens and woollens. Steele, Spectator, No. 324. 

4. Something made up, or prepared or designed, 
for some specific use. (o) Woven material; a textile 



the purpose of restoring and preserving its 
natural form and appearance : the process in- 
cludes wiring and mounting. See taxidermy 
and stuffing, n., 3. 

A few stufed animals (as the Rector was fond of natural 
history) added to the impressive character of the apart- 
ment. Scott, Heart of Mid-Lothian, xxxii. 

5. Figuratively, to fill, cram, or crowd with 
something of an immaterial nature : as, to stuff 
a poem with mawkish sentiment. 

Well stuffed with all maner of goodnesse. 

Rom. of Partenay (E. E. T. S.), 1..6378. 
You have a learned head, stuff it with libraries. 

Fletcher, Spanish Curate, iv. 6. 



jlnon -- 

stuffed, or stuffed up, as by a cold. [Bare.] 

As soon as one [cold] has departed with the usual final 
stage of stuffiness, another presents itself. 

George Eliot, in Cross, II. xii. 

stuffing (stuf'ing), 11. [Verbal n. of stuff, v.] 1. 
The material used for filling a cushion, a mat- 
tress, a horse-collar, the skin of a bird or other 

animal, etc. 

Your titles are not writ on posts, 
Or hollow statues which the best men are, 
Without Promethean stuffings reached from heaven ! 
B. Jonson, Poetaster, v. 1. 

2. In cookery, seasoned or flavored material, 
such as bread-crumbs, chestnuts, mashed po- 
tatoes, or oysters, used for filling the body of 
a fowl, or the hollow from which a bone has 
been taken in a joint of meat, before cooking, 
to keep the whole in shape, and to impart flavor. 

Ridley, a little of the stuffing. It'll make your hair curl. 
Thackeray, Philip, xvi. 

Geese and ducks to be freighted hereafter with savoury 
stuffing. Lemon, Wait for the End, I. 14. 

3. The art or operation of filling and mounting 
the skin of an animal ; taxidermy. Two main 
methods of stuffing are distinguished as soft and hard. In 
the former the skin is wired, or otherwise fixed on an in- 



fabric of any kind ; specifically, a woolen fabric. 

and there 6. To use as stuffing or filling; dispose of by 



At my little mercer's in Lumbard Street, . 
cheapened some stuffs to hang my room. 

Pepys, Diary, II. 434. 



crowding, cramming, or packing. 

Put them [roses] into ... a glass with a narrow mouth, 
(6) A preparation of any kind to be swallowed, as food, stuffing them close together. Bacon, Nat. Hist., 366. 
drink, or medicine. A woman was busy making a clearance of such articles 

did compound for her 



as she could stuff away in corners and behind chairs. 

Chambers'* Jour., LV. 42. 

7. To constitute a filling for ; be crowded into ; 
occupy so as to fill completely. 

With inward arms the dire machine they load, 
And iron bowels stuf the dark abode. 

Dryden, JEneiA, ii. 26. 

8. To apply stuff to ; treat with stuff, in some 
technical sense. See stuff, n., 4 (d) (2). 



A certain stuf, which, being ta'en, would cease 
The present power of life. 

Shak., Cymbeline, v. 5. 255. 

(c) Ready money; cash ; means in general. [Colloq.] 
But has she got the stuf, Mr. Fag? is she rich, hey? 

Sheridan, The Rivals, i. 1. 

(d) A preparation or composition for use in some indus- 
trial process or operation. Among the many things tech- 
nically known as stuf in this sense are (1) ground paper- 
stock ready for use, the material before the final prepa- 
ration being called half-stock; (2) the composition of tal- 
low with various oils, wax, etc. (also called dubbing), used 
in a hot state by curriers to fill the pores of leather ; (8) 
the similar composition of turpentine, tallow, etc., with 
which the masts, sides, and other parts of wooden ships 
are smeared for preservation ; (4) the mixture of alum and 
salt used by bakers for whitening bread. For others, see 
phrases below. 

5. Unwrought matter; raw material to be 
worked over, or to be used in making or pro- 
ducing something: as, 'bieadstuffs (see bread- 
stuff); foodstuff; rough stuff (for carpenters' 
use) ; the vein-stuff of mines. 

The stuff, i. e., the mixed ore, veinstone, and country 
rock, having been cleansed, it is now possible to make a 
separation by hand. Encyc. Brit., XVI. 463. 

6. Refuse or useless material ; that which is to 
be rejected or cast aside; in mining, attle or 
rubbish. Hence 7. Intellectual trash or rub- 
bish; foolish or irrational expression ; fustian; 
twaddle : often in the exclamatory phrase stuff 
and nonsense ! 

A Deal of such Stuff t\\cy sung to the deaf Ocean. 

N. Bailey, tr. of Colloquies of Erasmus, I. 278. 

8f. Supply or amount of something; stock; 
provision; quantity; extent; vigor. 

That they leve resonable stuff '[of fuel] upon the bak fro 

spryng to spryng, to serue the pouere people of peny- stuff-chest (stuf'chest); n. 
worthes and halfpeny worthez in the neep sesons. ,,,v,;A , 

English Gilds (E. E. T. S.), p. 425. Yat . 1 

I have but easy stvfe of money withinne me, for so meche 
as the seison of the yer is not yet growen. 

Pastvn Letters, I. 61. 

Clear stuff, in carp. , boards free from imperfections such 
as knots, wind-shakes, and ring-hearts. Coarse stuff, in 
building, a mixture of lime and hair used in the first coat 
and floating of plastering. Fine, free, inch stuff. See 
the qualifying words. Gaged stuff. Same as gage-stuff. 

Quarter stuff, in carp. See quarter -stuff. Red stuff, 
a watchmakers' name for crocus, or oxid-of-iron powder. 
Small stuff (naut.). See small. The real stuff. See 



bit, till the desired form is secured. 

mass of tow, shaped like the animal, is introduced within 
the skin, which is then molded upon this artificial body. 
Hard stuffing is usually practised upon birds. 

4. A filling of indifferent or superfluous mate- 
rial for the sake of extension, as in a book; 
padding. 

If these topics be insufficient habitually to supply what 
compositors call the requisite stuffing, . . . recourse is to 
be had to reviews. 

W. Taylor, in Robberds's Memoir, I. 425. (Dames.) 

5. A mixture of fish-oil and tallow nibbed into 
leather to soften it and render it supple and 
water-proof. E. B. Kn it/It t. 

The leather to receive grease or stuffing is usually placed 
in a rotating drum or wheel. C. T. Dams, Leather, p. 410. 

6. The wooden wedges or folds of paper used 
to wedge the plates of a comb-cutter's saw into 
the two grooves in the stock Rough stuffing, a 
composition of yellow ocher, white lead, varnish, and ja- 
pan, used as a groundwork in painting carnages. 



Ordinarily the hand process of stuffing leather is ac- s tuffing-boX (stuf'ing-boks), n. In macti., a con- 
omplished after rolling the sides into bundles with the D M,,. P f7, eP r.iii-imr- a steam air- or water- 
Tain side in, and softening them by treating or beating. steam , air , 01 



"C. T~'Davis, Leather, p. 409. 

9f. To stock or supply; provide with a quota 
or outfit ; furnish ; replenish. 

He stufed alle castelle 
Wyth armyre & vytelle. 

Arthur (ed. Furnivall), 1. 649. 

Stithe shippes & stoure stufet with vitell, 
All full vpon flote with fyne pepull in. 

Destruction of Troy (E. E. T. S.), 1. 274S. 
The same nyght I cam to Placiencia or Plesaunce ; ther 
I stufed me wt wyne and bred and other caseles as me 
thowght necessary for me at that tyme. 

Torkington, Diarie of Eng. Travell, p. 5. 

10. To deceive with humorous intent; gull. 
[Colloq.] TO stuff a ballot-box, to thrust into a bal- 
lot-box surreptitiously fraudulent ballots, or any ballots 
which have not actually been cast by legal voters. [U. S.] 
To Stuff out, to fill, round, or puff out ; swell to the 
full; distend; expand. 

Stuft out his vacant garments with his form. 

Shale., K. John, iii. 4. 97. 

II. intrans. To eat greedily ; play the glutton. 
He longed to lay him down upon the shelly bed/ and stuf; 
He had often eaten oysters, but had never had enough. 
If. S. Gilbert, Etiquette. 

In paper-nianu/., a 
xed preparatory to 
molding. 

stuffed (stuft), p. a. 1. Filled with or as with 
stuffing. 2. Having the nose obstructed, as 
during a cold. 
I am stufed, cousin ; I cannot smell. 



tight joint when it is required to pass a mova- 
ble rod out of a vessel or into it. It consists of 
a close boi cast round the hole through which the rod 
passes, in which is laid, around the rod and in contact 




Stuffing-box in Steam-engine. 

a, cylinder-head ; *, box cast integrally with the head a ; c, piston- 
rod ; a, d, packing wound about the rod ; c, follower for compressing 
the packing ; /, /, bolts and nuts for forcing the follower against the 
packing. 

with it. a quantity of hemp or india-rubber packing. This 
packing is lubricated with oily matter, and a ring is then 
placed on the top of it and pressed down by screws, so as 
to squeeze the packing into every crevice. The stuff- 
ing-box is used in steam-engines, in pumps, on the shaft 
of a screw steamer where it passes through the stern, etc. 
Also called packing -box. Lantern stuffing-box, a long 
stuffing-box with tightening-bolts, used in some marine 
E. H. Knight. 



ouid.il BbUU \naui.). .^ee xiiutu. - me real Btuix. DW _4..,*r ; / 4. tr if \ 

rtal\. Touching-stuff, in aquatint engraving, a com- StUtt-engine (stuf enjin), II. 
of the ashes of cork, ivory-black, and gall with a pulp-grinder. 



engines. . . . 

stuffing-brush (stuf'ing-brush), . A stiff brush 
for rubbing stuffing into leather. 

Shak., Much Ado, iii. 4. 64. stuffing-machine (stuf'ing-ma-shen"), . In 

3. In bot., filled with a cottony web or spongy tunning and rurryiiii/, a machine for working 
mass which is distinct from the walls : said of stuffing into leather, 
stems of fungi. stuffing-wheel (stuf'ing-hwel), H. In titiniiii,/. 



In ptiper-mantif., 



a stuffing-machine in which leather is worked 
with stuffing in a revolving hollow drum, the 



stuffing-wheel 

heat being variously applied by a steam-jacket, 
an internal si cam-coil, or (now rarely) by direct 
admission of steam into the drum. 
Stuffy (stuf'i), a. [< stuff + -i/ 1 .] 1. Clo.se, us 
if from being stuffed and nnaired; musty from 
closeness; oppressive to the head or lungs. 

The hut let in the (rust in winter ami tile heat in sum- 
mer, and were at once stuffy and draughty. 

Urn. .1. II. l-:,nn : i. Short Life, li. 

2. Stuffed out; fat: said of a person. [Prov. 
Eng.J 3. Affected as if by stuffing; muffled: 
said of the voice or speech. 

Why, this was Mrs.Vangilt herself ; her own stuffy voice, 
interspersed with the familiar coughs and gasps. 

Harper's May., LXXIX. 548. 

4. Made of good stuff; stout; resolute; met- 
tlesome. [Scotch.] 5. Angry; sulky; obsti- 
nate. [Colloq.,U. S.] 

stuggy(stug'i),rt. [Adial.var. of stilt///, utix-l.-//. \ 

Stocky; thick-set; stout. [Devonshire, Eng.] 

We are of a thickset breed. . . . Like enough, we could 

meet them, man for man, . . . and allow them what a 

cross-buttock means, because we are so etuijtn/. 

It. D. Bladnmire, Lorna Doone, v. 

stuket, " An old spelling of <i'A*. 

Stull 1 (still), n. [Prob. < (i. xtollt; < MHO. stolte, 
O1UJ. xtollo, a support, prop, post. Cf. titool, 
xtiilm.] lii iiiininii, a heavy timber secured in 
an excavation, and especially in the stones. 
On the si nils rests the lagging, and they together form 
the support for the attle, or deads, which is left In the 
mine partly to keep the excavation from falling together 
and partly to avoid the expense of raising worthless rock. 

stull- (stul), n. [Origin obscure.] A luncheon; 
also, a large piece of bread, cheese, or other 
eatable. IlalliioeU. [Prov. Eng.] 

stulpt (stulp), w. [E. dial, also stolp, stoup, 
ftiiiij)^; early mod. E. stoulpe; < ME. stulpe, 
xialpe, < Icel. stolpi = Sw. Dan. stol/ie = MD. 
stolpe, a post, pillar. Cf. stall 1 .] A short stout 
post of wood or stone set in the ground for any 
purpose. 

But III I'm itc high on stulpes must ther be 
A floor for hem. 

Palladius, Husbondrie (K. E. T. S.), p. 89. 

Stultification (stul'ti-fi-ka'shon), n. [< LL. 
stultificare, turn into foolishness (see stultify), 
+ -ation.] The act of stultifying, or the state 
of being stultified. Imp. Diet. 

stultifier (stul'ti-fi-*r), . [< stultify + -erl.] 
One who or that which stultifies. 

stultify (stul'ti-fi), v. t. ; pret. and pp. stultified, 
ppr. stultifying. [< LL. stultificare, turn into 
foolishness, < L. stultus, foolish, silly, + facere, 
make.] 1. To make or cause to appear fool- 
ish; reduce to foolishness or absurdity: used 
of persons or things. 

We stick at technical difficulties. I think there never 
was a people so choked and stultified hy forms. 

Emerson, Affairs In Kansas. 

Mythologists . . . contrived ... to stultify the my- 
thology they professed to explain. 

E. B. Tylar, Prim. Culture, I. 262. 

2. To look upon as a fool ; regard as foolish. 
[Bare.] 

The modern sciolist stultifies all understandings but his 
own, and that which he regards as his own. 

Hazlttt. (Imp. Diet.) 

To stultify one's self, (a) To deny, directly or by im- 
plication, what one has already asserted ; expose one's 
self to tlie charge of self-contradiction. (b) In law, to 
allege one's own insanity. 

stultiloquence (stul-til'o-kwens), n. [< L. 
stitltiloqiientia, foolish talk', babbling, < stultilo- 
i//ii'ii(t-)s, equiv. to stultilo(/uus, talking fool- 
ishly: see stultiloquent.] Foolish or stupid 
talk ; senseless babble. Bailey, 1731. 

stultiloquent ( stul -til 'o-k went), a. [< L. </- 
tiloquen(t-)*, equiv. to stiiltiloquus, talking fool- 
ishly, < xtultitx, foolish, + loquen(t-)s, ppr. of 
loqiii, talk, speak.] Given to stultiloquence, or 
foolish talk. I/up. Diet. 

stultiloquently (stul-til'o-kwent-li), adv. In 
a stultiloquent manner; with foolish talk. 

stultiloquy (stul-til'o-kwi), n. [< L. stitltilo- 
qiiiiim, foolish talking, < stultiloquus, talking 
foolishly: see stultiloquent.] Foolish talk; silly 
babbling. [Hare.] 

What they call facetiousness and pleasant wit is Indeed 
to all wise persons a mere tftidtilumiu, or tarking like a 
fool. Jer. Taylor, Works (ed. 1836), I. 741. 

stultyt, " [< L. stultus, foolish.] Foolish; 
stupid. 

Shall tire ben blamed for it brend a foole naturally by 
his own stulty wit in stering? 

Testament of Love, li. (Richardson.) 

Stum (stum), w. [Also dial, stoom ; < D. stom, 
uiifermented wine, must, < stom, mute, quiet, 
= OS. stum = AILU. niuiH, L({. stiimni = OHO. 
MH(ir. stum, (1. xtiinim = Sw. Dan. slum, dumb, 



0007 

mute; akin to strm*, <., Httniiitirr. Cf. F. na 
nun I, mute wine.'] Unfermented or partly fer- 
mented grape-juice. Specifically (a) Must which 
has not yet begun to ferment. (6) Mustthe fi-nnuntiitiini 
of which has been checked by some ingredient mixed 
with it. 

Let our wines without mixture or Htuw be all fine, 
Or call up the muster, and break his dull nod'llr. 

B. Joiuton, Leges Convivales, v. 

stum (stum), v. t.; pret. and pp. xlummi-d, ppr. 
shiiinniiiii. [Also slninii : < D. r-lnniiiirii ; from 
the noun: see slum, .] 1. To prevent from 
fermenting; operate upon (wine) in a manner 
to prevent after-fermentation in casks. A com- 
mon method is, before tilting them, to burn sulphur in 
the casks with the bung-holes stopped. The sulphur 
is coated upon a linen rag, lighted, and then dropped in 
through the bung-hole, wtiich is thereupon immediately 
closed. The wood of the cask is thus saturated with 
sulphur dioxid, which destroys all the germs of fermen- 
tation contained in it, and when the wine is put in a 
minute portion of the sulphur dim id is dissolved in the 
liquor. Sodium sulphite added to wine in small <|uantity 
produces a similar result. Salicylic acid in minute quan- 
tity iilso prevents after-fermentation. A few drops of oil 
of mustard or a little mustard seed dropped into wine 
will also stum It. 

When you with High-Dutch Heeren dine, 
Expect false Latin and stum'd Wine. 

Prior, Upon a Passage in Scaligerlana. 

We stum our wines to renew their spirits. 

Sir J. Flayer. 

2. To fume with sulphur or brimstone, as a 
cask. [Prov. Eng.] 

stumble (stum'bl), r. ; pret. and pp. stumbled, 
ppr. stumbling. [< ME. stumblen, stomblen, stum- 
len, stummelcn, stomelen, stomelin = MD. stome- 
len, D. stommelen, stumble, = OHG. stumbalon, 
bustle, = Sw. dial, stambla, stammla, stomla = 
Norw. stumbla, stumble, falter; a var. of tttiim- 
mer, q. v., and ult. of stammer. Cf. stump.] 

1. intrans. 1. To slip or trip in moving on the 
feet ; make a false step ; strike the foot, or miss 
footing, so as to stagger or fall. 

He made the ky nge Rion for to stomble, that was sory 
for his braaen malle that he hadde so loste. 

Merlin (E. E. T. S.), 11. 339. 

If my horse had happened to stumble, he had fallen 
downe with me. Coryat, Crudities, I. 89. 

Stumbling at every obstacle . . . left in the path, he at 
last . . . attained a terrace extending in front of the 
Place of Fairladles. Scott, Redgauntlet, eh. xv. 

2. To move or act unsteadily or in a stagger- 
ing manner; trip in doing or saying anything; 
make false steps or blunders, as from confu- 
sion or inattention: as, to stumble through a 
performance. 

Fray Inocenclo, who was terribly frightened at speak- 
ing to so great a personage, grew pale and stumbled in his 
speech. The Century, XXXVIII. 361. 

3. To take a false step or be staggered men- 
tally or morally ; trip, as against a stumbling- 
block ; find au occasion of offense ; be offended 
or tempted. 

He that loveth his brother abideth in the light, and 
there is none occasion of stumbling in him. 1 John ii. 10. 

This Article of God's sending his Son into the World, 
which they seem most to stumble at. 

SNUingJket, Sermons, III. ix. 

4. To come accidentally or unexpectedly: 
chance ; happen ; light : with on or upon. 

Chance sometimes, in experimenting, maketh us to 
stumble upon somewhat which is new. 

Bacon, Praise of Knowledge (ed. 1887). 

On what evil day 
Has he then stumbled? 

William Morris, Earthly Paradise. I. 415. 

U. trans. 1. To cause to stumble ; cause to 
trip; stagger; trip up. 

False and dazzling tires to stumUe men. 

Milton, Divorce, ii. 3. 

2. To puzzle; perplex; embarrass; nonplus; 
confound. [Archaic.] 

One thing more stumbles me in the very foundation of 
this hypothesis. /...,/,.. 

We do not wonder he [President Edwards] was stumbled 
with this difficulty, for it is simply fatal to his theory. 

BibKotheca Sacra, XLV. 616. 

Stumble (stum'bl), n. [< stumble, t,'.] 1. The 
act of stumbling ; a trip in walking or running. 

He would have tripped at the upward step. . . . Then 
he apologized for his little stumble. 

Trollope, Last Chron. of Barset, xlix. 

2. A blunder; a failure; a false step. 

One stumble is enough to deface the character of an 
honourable life. Sir K. L'Estrange. 

stumbler (stum'bler),?i. [< ME. stumlere,,<s1ome- 
lare ; < stumble + -er'.] One who stumbles, in 
any sense, G. Herbert, Church Porch. 

stumbling-block (stum'bling-blok), M. Any 
cause of stumbling or failing; that which pre- 



stump 

si'iits itself iis a difficulty in one's wiiy; a hin- 
drance or obstruction, physically or morally; 
an offense or temptation. 

We preach Christ crucified, unto the Jews a tiunMimj- 
bloclr, and unto the Greeks foolishness. 1 Cor. i. 23. 

Indeed this [coasting trade-wind] was the great stum- 
Minn /;(<.</. that wi- lin-t with in runnini! (mm thu Oalla- 
pagos Islands for the Island OOCOH. 

Dampier, Voyages, II. ill. 15. 

stumblingly (stum'bling-li ),</('. In a stum- 
bling or blundering manner. 
I ... marvel . . . that wee in this cleare age make so 

stumUiiujlil after him |('haui'i>r|. 

Sir P. Sidney, Apol. for Poetiie, |>. (,_' 

stumbling-Stone (stuui'bling-ston), . Same 
as 



This stumblingstone we hope to take away. 

T. Burnt!, Theory of the Earth. 

stumbly (stum'bli), <t. [< xtumlilr + -//'.] Lia- 
ble to stumble; given to stumbling. [Hare.] 

The miserable horses of the peasants are awfully slow 
and very stumbly. The Century, XL. 570. 

stummel (stum'el), n. The short part of a to- 
bacco-pipe, consisting of the pipe-bowl and a 
short section of the stem or a socket for the at- 
tachment of a stem or mouthpiece. Heyl, U. 8. 
Import Duties (1889), iii. 95. 

stummer (stum'er), v. i. [< ME. slomereii = 
Icel. Norw. xtuira= Dan. stumre, stumble; cf. 
stumble and stammer.] To stumble. [Prov. 
Eng.] 

stump (stump), n. and a. [Early mod. E. also 
stompe; < ME. stumpe, xtompe = MD. sttimpt, D. 
stomp = OHG. stumph, MHG. G. stuntpf^ Icel. 
stumpr = Dan. Sw. stump, a stump, = Lith. 
stanwras, a stump ; Skt . stambha, a post, stem. 
Cf. stub.] I. H. 1. The truncated lower end 
of a tree or large shrub ; the part of a vegeta- 
ble trunk or stem of some size left rooted in 
the ground when the main part falls or is cut 
down ; after eradication, the stub with the at- 
tached roots; used absolutely, the stub of a 
tree : as, the stump of an oak; cabbage-gtompgy 
to clear a field of stumps. 

Their courtly figures, seated on the stuwp 
Of an old yew, their favorite resting-place. 

Wordsworth, Excursion, vi. 

They disposed themselves variously on stumps and boul- 
ders, and sat expectant, liret Harte, Tennessee's Partner. 

2. A truncated part of anything extended in 
length; that part which remains after the main 
or more important part has been removed; a 
stub: as, the stump of a limb; the stump of a 
tooth ; a cigar-0<mj>. 

The stumpe of Dagon, whose head and hands were cut 
off by his fall. Purchas, Pilgrimage, p. 30. 

A Gauntlet of hot Oil was clapped upon the stump {of 
au amputated arm], to stanch the Blood. 

HoweU, Letters, I. I. 18. 

3. pi. Legs: as, to stir one's stumps. [Colloq.] 
How should we bustle forward ? give some counsel 
How to bestir our stumps in these cross ways. 

It. Jonxm, Tale of a Tub, iii. 1. 

4. A post. [Prov. Eng.] 5. One of the three 
posts constituting a wicket in the game of 
cricket. They are called respectively the leg-stump 
(next to which the batsman stands), middle stump, and of- 
stump. Their lower ends are pointed so as to be easily 
driven Into the ground ; the height at which they stand 
when fixed is 27 Inches, and the width of the three, in- 
cluding the space between them, 8 inches. The top of 
each stump is grooved, and in the grooves the two small 

Sieces of wood called bails, each 4 inches long, are laid 
i MM stump to stump. 

6. A rubbing instrument used for toning the 
lights and shades of crayon- or charcoal-draw- 
ings, and sometimes for softening or broaden- 
ing the lines of pencil-drawings and for apply- 
ing solid tints with powdered colors. It is a 
short thick roll of paper or soft leather, or a 
bar of india-rubber, pointed at both ends. 7. 
In a lock, a projection on which a dog, fence, 
or tumbler rests. Sometimes it is introduced 
to prevent the improper retraction of the bolt, 
and sometimes to guide a moving part. 8. A 
place oran occasion of popular political oratory; 
a political rostrum or platform ; hence, partizan 
public speaking; popular advocacy of a cause: 
as, to take the stump, or go on the stump, for 
a candidate. This meaning of the word arose from the 
frequent early use in the I'nited States of a tree stump as 
a rostrum in open-air political meetings. It does not 
necessarily convey a derogatory implication. 

Superficial politicians on the stump still talk of the 
Uladstonian policy of lH86as If it existed in 1889. 

Xineleenth Century, XXVI. 748. 

9. In cual-niinina, a small pillar of coal left be- 
tween the gangway or airway and the breasts 
to protect these passages; any small pillar. 
Surr. (Unx*. 10. A blunted sound; a 



stump 

sound which seems to be suddenly cut off or 
stopped ; a thud. [Rare.] 

Far up the valley the distant stump of ; a musket shot 
reaches our ears. The Century, XXXVIII. 399. 

11. A challenge or defiance to do something 
considered impracticable, very difficult, or very 
daring that is, something to stump the person 
attempting it. [Colloq., U. S.] 

The reason for this little freak was a stump on the part 
of some musicians, because ... it was not supposed he 
could handle a baton. He did it. 

Elect. Ren. (Amer.), XIV. 4. 

12. In fiitoai., a very short vein or nervure of 
the wing, arising from another vein, and sud- 
denly ending without emitting branches. 13. 



COOS 

Stump it, my cove ; that 's a Bow-street runner. 

Bulwer, Night and Morning, n. !. 

(b) To travel about making stump speeches. [Colloq.] 

stumpage (stum'paj), . [<xtiti/>+ -.</] 1. 
Standing timber; timber-trees collectively, as 
in a particular tract of forest, with reference 
to their value for cutting or stumping, inde- 
pendently of that of the land. [U. S.] 

No forest lands are to be sold, but the stumpage on them 
may be disposed of in the discretion of the commissioner 
of forests. Sei. Amer., N. S., LVIII. 98. 

2. A tax levied in some of the United States on 
the amount and value of timber cut for corn- 
One 



, . [< stump 
wh f c h stumps, in any sense. 



, 
stump, stumped ; nonplussed; "up a tree. 



e 



add that the question was a stumper to the good bishop. 
N. and Q., 7th ser., XI. 117. 



stuntness 

4. To strike with astonishment; astound; 
amaze. 

At the sight, therefore, of this River the Pilgrims were 
much ntunned. Bunyan, Pilgrim's Progress, i. 

The multitude, unacquainted with the best models, are 
captivated by whatever stuns and dazzles them. 

Macaulay, Madame D'Arblay. 

Stun 1 (stun), n. [< xtunl, r. Cf. xtotincft.~\ A 
stroke; a shock; a stupefying blow, whether 
physical or mental ; a stunning effect. 
With such a stun 

Came the amazement that, absorb'd in it, 
He saw not fiercer wonders. Keats, Endymion, ii. 
The electrical stun is a stun too quickly applied to be 
painful. Sei. Amer., N. S., LXIII. 200. 

stun' 2 (stun), n. [Origin obscure.] In marble- 
working, one of the deep marks made by coarse 
particles of sand getting between the saw-blade 
and the saw-kerf. 0. Byrne. 

>. See . 



Ascham, The Scholemaster, p. 127. 
2. Of or pertaining to the stump in the politi- 
cal sense : as, a stump speech or speaker ; stump 
eloquence. 

The florid eloquence of his [Lincoln's] stump speeches. 
The Century, XXXIX. 675. 



Stunustungk). Preterit and past participle 
strong four-wheel carriages bearing a screw, toggle-joint, of stink. 
tackle, or windlass operated by hand- or horse-power. Also stunner (stun'er), n. [< *fMM + -r 1 .] 




to form a stump after every such interpenetration. 

Stump (stump), r. [Also stomp; < stump, n.] I. rest against each other when m line, and per- 

trans. 1 To truncate ; lop ; reduce to a stump, mit movement in but one direction , as the joint 

Around the stumped top soft mosse did grow. of the common carpenters' rule. See cut under 

Dr. H. More, Psychozoia, ii. 59. rule-joint. 

foot or toes, against something fixed; stub: as, 
to stumt) one's toe against a stone. [Colloq.] 

3. To bring to a halt by obstacle or impedi- stumpy tau; Dootanea; cunai 
mmit- block the course of- stall- foil- of Stump-tree (stump'tre), n. The Kentucky 
American orig "from The obstruct^n to Vehi- coffettree ^moda^ Canad*,*,: so called 
cleg offered by stumps left in a cleared tract from its lack of small branches. See cut under 

Gymnocladus. Fallows. 

stumpy (stum'pi), a. [< stump + -y l . Cf. stub- 
by.} 1. Abounding with stumps of trees. 



___,.. . One 

who or that which stuns, or excites astonish- 
ment; a person, an action, or a thing that as- 
tounds or amazes. [Colloq.] 

I am busy working a cap for you, dear aunty, . . . and 
.. . . , I think when finished |it] will be quite a stunner. 

f m . ,, A form Of joint E. B. Ramsay, Scottish Life and Character, iv. 

in which the ends or stumps of the parts joined gtruming (stun'ing), n. [Verbal n. of stutil, r.] 
f aaiTict. A!, nt.her wr,n in line, and Der- The aet or condit i on expressed by the verb 



called stump-puller. 

2. A dental instrument for extracting the 

stumps of teeth. . . . ^ 



stun; stupefaction. 

They [symptoms of pathological collapse] appear in suc- 
cession, and run from a condition of stunning or partial 



, To strike unexpectedly and sharply as the Stump-puller (stum P 'pul''er), H , Sameas,^- torpor into ^^St^S^S Surgery, P . 98. 
mfnrtnAB niminst something fixed \ stub : as, <"'(<", i. 

fColloq ] stump-tailed (stump'tald), a. Having a short stunning (stun'ing), p. a. [Ppr. of stun*, r.] 
or impedi- stumpy tail; bobtailed; curtal. Very striking; astonishing, especially by fine 



without a road. [Colloq.] 

Be inventive. Cultivate the creative side of your brain. 
Don't be stumped. Sei. Amer., N. S., LVIII. 337. 

Uncle Sam himself confesses that he can do everything 
but enioy himself. That, he admits, stumps him. 

Harper's Mag., LXXVIII. 977. 

Hence 4. To challenge or dare to do some- 
thing difficult, dangerous, or adventurous. [Col- 
loq., U. S.] 

In some games . . . younger children are commanded, 
or older ones stumped or dared, to do dangerous things, 
like walking a picket fence or a high roof. 

Amer. Jour. Psychol., III. 66. 

5. To make stump speeches in or to ; canvass 
or address with stump oratory: as, to stmnp a 
county or a constituency. [Colloq.] 6. In 
cricket : (a) To knock down a stump or the 
stumps of. 

A herd of boys with clamour bpwl'd, 
And stump'd the wicket. Tennyson, Princess, Prol. 

(b) To put (a batsman) out by knocking down 
his wicket with the ball when, in an attempt to 
hit the ball, he has gone off the ground allotted 
to him: sometimeswithoM?: as, he was stumped, 
or stumped out. Hence 7. To defeat; impov- 
erish; ruin. 

Don't you know our history? haven't you heard, my 

dear fellow, we are stumped ? T. Hook, Gilbert Gurney, xiv. 

[He] had shrunk his " weak means," and was stump'd and 

"hard up." Barham, Ingoldsby Legends, II. 47. 

8. To pay on the spot ; plank down ; hand over : 
generally with up. [Slang.] 

My trusty old crony, 
Do stump up three thousand once more as a loan. 

Barham, Ingoldsby Legends, II. 48. 
How much is the captain going to stump up? 

R. D. Blackmore, Christowell, I. xxiii. 

9. In art, to use a stump upon ; tone or modify 
by the application of a stump : as, to stump a 
crayon- or charcoal-drawing. 10. In hat-mak- 
ing, to stretch out (a felted" wool hat) after the 
operation of washing, and prior to drying. 

II. intrans. 1. To walk stiffly, heavily, or 
noisily, as if on stumps or wooden legs. 

He rose from his seat, stumped across the room. 

Scott, Heart of Mid-Lothian, xii. 

The guard picks him off the coach-top and sets him on 
his legs, and they stump off into the bar. 

T. Hughes, Tom Brown at Rugby, L 4. 
2. To make stump speeches ; conduct election- 
eering by public speaking; make harangues 
from the stump. See stump, n., 8. [Colloq.] 

There will be a severe contest between the Conserva- 
tives, who are stumping vigorously, and Mr. and 

the Republicans. The Nation, VI. 242. 

To stump It. (n) To take to flight ; run off. [Slang.] 



quality or appearance ; of a most admirable or 
wonderful kind. [Colloq.] 

He heard another say that he would tell them of a stun- 
ning workhouse for a good supper and breakfast. 

Ribton-Turner, Vagrants and Vagrancy, p. 2SM. 

What a stunning tap, Tom ! You are a wunner for bot- 
tling the swipes. T. Hughes. Tom Brown at Rugby, it. S. 



We were shaving ttumpy shores, like that at the foot of 
Madrid bend. stunningly (stun'mg-li), adv. In a stunning 

S. L. Clemens, Life on the Mississippi, p. 134. manner ; so as to produce a stunning effect. 

[Chiefly colloq.] 

Gale, . . visible by the tossing boughs, stunningly au- 
dible. The Century, XXVII. 36. 

A nautical contraction 



2. Having the character or appearance of a 
stump; short and thick ; stubby; stocky. 

A pair of stumpy bow-legs supported his squat, un- 
wieldy figure. Poe, King Pest, gtunsail (stun'sl), . 

A thick-set, stumpy old copy of Richard Baxter's " Holy of studdingsail. 

Commonwealth." J. T. Fields, Underbrush, p. 15. gtunt (stunt), a. [< ME. stunt, < AS. stunt, 

Stumpy (stum'pi), n. [_<stump, r. t., 8.] Ready dull, obtuse, stupid, = Icel. stuttr (for *stuntr) 
money; cash. [Slang.] = OSw. stunt = Norw. sttitt, short, stunted.] 

It. Dull; obtuse; stupid; foolish. Ormulum, 

Down with the stumpy^ fazzy for a jot.of half-and- j '^4 _' 2 Fierc ' e; J^ [Prov . Eng-] 



half. 



Kmgsley, Alton Locke, li. (flames.) 
stun 1 (stun), v. t.; pret. and pp. stunned, ppr. 



gry. 
stunt (stunt), v. t. [< ME. stitnten; < stunt, a. 



"'rVW ! 7 PP: *7'"> 1'P' ' cF/,avar.of*tolM.;cf.alsoste*2.] I/TO 

?'<L [ < ^ E : 'TWJ? "=' kf-Jr make a' fool of. [Prov. Eng.] -2. T O J check; 



ian, make a din; cf. Icel. stynja, Sw. stonti, 
Dan. stonne, D. stenen (> Gr. stohnen), groan 
(Icel. stynr, etc., a groan); AS. pret. d-sten for 
*d-stsen, implying an orig. strong verb *stenan ; 
OBulg. stenja, Russ. stenati, Lith. steneti, Gr. 
arevetv, groan; Skt. / ftan, sound, thunder. 
Hence the dial, or obs. var. stound s ; also in 
comp. astun, astound, astony, astonish, etc., with 
variations due in part to confusion with other 
words: see the words cited.] 1. To strike the 
ears of rudely, as it were by blows of sound; 



cramp; hinder; stint: used of growth or pro- 
gress. 

Oligarchy, wherever it has existed, has always stunted 
the growth of genius. Macaulay, Mitford's Hist. Greece. 

3. To check the growth or development of; 
hinder the increase or progress of; cramp; 
dwarf: as, to stunt a child by hard usage. 

The hardy sect grew up and nourished in spite of every- 
thing that seemed likely to stunt it. 

Macaulay, Nugent's Hampden. 



distracting noise. 

We were stunned with these confused noises. 

Addison, Tatler, No. 254. 

Tho' Shouts of Thunder loud afflict the Air, 
Stun the Birds now releas'd, and shake the Iv'ry Chair. 
Prior, Solomon, iii. 

2. To strike with stupor physically, as by a 
blow or violence of any kind; deprive of con- 
sciousness or strength. 

So was he stound with stroke of her huge taile. 



proper growth ; a stunted creature ; specifi- 
cally, a whale of two years, which, having been 
weaned, is lean, and yields but little blubber. 
2. A check in growth; a partial or complete 
arrest of development or progress. 

Are not our educations commonly like a pile of books 
laid over a plant in a pot? The compressed nature strug- 
gles through at e?ery crevice, but can never get B the 
cramp and stunt out of it. 

Lowell, Fireside Travels, p. 137. 



Spenser, V. Q., V. xi. 29. stunted (stun'ted), p. a. Checked in growth; 



The giddy ship betwixt the winds and tides, 
Forc'd back and forwards, in a circle rides, 
Stunn'd with the different blows. 

Dryden, Cym. and Iph., 1. 841. 

3. To benumb; stupefy; deaden. 

That she [the cramp-fish] not onely stayes them in the 

Deep, 
But stuns their sense, and luls them fast a-sleep. 

Sylvester, tr. of Du Bartas's Weeks, i. 5. stuntedness (stun 't e d-ne S ), n 
The assailants, . . . stunned by the furious, unexpected, being stu nted. 



undeveloped; dwarfed. 

Where stunted birches hid the rill. 

Scott, Marmion, iii. 1. 

There is a seed of the future in each of us, which we 
can unfold if we please, or leave to be forever only a 
stunted, half -grown stalk. J. F. Clarlte, Self-Culture, p. 40. 
I lived for years a stunted sunless life. 

Tennyson. Aylmer's Field. 

The state of 



fy stand to their arms. Scott^Que'nHn Dnrward, xx'xvi StuntinesSt (stun'ti-nes), . S 
In ^2| K^ 2lln !t^erS S5^t5^ < ? J S 



Same as utiintrd- 



Kinr/dey, Hypatia, xxviii. Stunted brevity; shortness. [Bare.] 



stuntness 

Short srlitrllrrs are ]iM-v:ilrnt ill Dili 
ones are In (Jennaii. Ill all tilings we Incline to rn 
and stun/ness. J. AVi/'/-. 

Stupa 1 (Klu'pii), it. ; pi. xtiip.T (-}). (I/.: sec 
xtupi'l.] 1. Same ;is W /'. 2. In h/., t lifted 
or matted filamentous matter like t<>\\. 

stupa-' (sto'piil, ii. [< Skt. ulii/iii (> Hind. hi/i, 
> K. ?"/ : sec Inpr), :i iiioiuil, mound, iiccuinu- 
lation.] In liuililliinl itrrh., one of a class of 
dome-like edifices creeled in honor of some 
event, or as ii monument to mark sacred spot. 
The sense is sometimes extended to include the dagoha, 
nr shrine containing n relic of Buddha (see daynba). Also 
culled tope. See lindilh /./ <trrliil> , !/,> (l>), umler Itiniillti*!. 

stupe 1 (stup), H. [< \i. tiliijni, stuppii, < Or. 
nri'irxr/, the coarse jmrt of flax, tow. Cf. ulujf. 
tl'ip.] 1. A pledget of tow, flannel, or simi- 
lar material, used as a dressing in treating a 

wound. 

The several xtiipai n\nl dressings being skilfully applied, 
the children were ordered to their respective beds. 

Brooke, Fool of Quality, 111. 

2. Flannel or other cloth wrung out of hot wa- 
ter and applied as a fomentation. It may be 
sprinkled with some active substance, as tur- 
pentine. 
Turpentine stupes npplicd over the chest. 

J. M. Carnochan. Operative Surgery, p. ISO. 

stupe 1 (stup), v. t. ; pret. and pp. stuped, ppr. 
stupiui/. [< xtiipe^-, .] To apply a stupe to; 
foment. Wiseman, Surgery. 
stupe 2 (stup), n. [An abbf. of stupid.] A stu- 
pid person. [Colloq.] 
Was ever such a poor stupe ! 

Bickersta/, Love in a Village, il. '>. 

stupefacient (stu-pe-fa'shient), a. and n. [< L. 
xtnprfucit'H(t-)s, ppr! of stupefacere, make stupid 
or senseless: see stupefy.] I. . Having a 
stupefying power. 

II. n. A medicine which produces stupor or 
insensibility ; a narcotic. 

stupefaction (stu-pe-fak'shon), n. [= F. stupe- 
faction = Sp. estupc faction = Pg. estupefaeq&o 
= It. stupcfazione, < L. stupefacere, stupefy: see 
stupefy.] 1 . The act of stupefying, or the state 
of being stupefied. 2. A stolid or senseless 
state; torpor; insensibility; stupidity. 

Resistance of the dictates of conscience brings a hard- 
ness and stupefaction upon it. South. 
Stupefaction is not resignation ; and it is stupefaction to 
remain in ignorance. Qeorge Eliot, Mill on the Floss, v. ::. 

stupefactiye (stu-pe-fak'tiv), a. and . [=OF. 
stupcfactif, F. stupefactif= Sp. Pg. estupefactivo 
= It. stupefattii'o, < ML. stupefactieus, serving 
to stupefy, < L. stupefactus, pp. of stupefacfrc, 
stupefy: see stupefy.] I. a. Causing insensi- 
bility ; deadening or blunting the sense of feel- 
ing or the understanding; stupefaeient. 

II. n. That which stupefies; specifically, a 
medicine that produces stupor; a stupefacient. 
[Rare.] 

The operation of opium and stupefactives upon the 
spirits of living creatures. Bacon, Nat. Hist., $ 74. 

stupefiedness (stu'pe-fid-nes), n. The state of 
being stupefied ; stupefaction ; insensibility. 

We know that Insensibility of pain may as well proceed 
from the deadneas and stupifiednew of the part as from a 
perfect and unmolested health. Boyle, Works, VI. 0. 

stupefier (stu'pe-fi-6r), . [< stupefy + -erl.] 
One who or that which stupefies, or makes in- 
sensible or stupid. 

stupefy (stu'pe-fi), r. ; pret. and pp. stupefied, 
ppr. stupefying'. [Formerly also stupify; = F. 
stupe'fier (< L. as if *stupeficare), equiv. to It. 
stupefare, < L. stupefacere, make senseless, 
deaden, benumb, stupefy, < stupere, be struck 
senseless, -I- facere, make (see -/#).] I. trans. 
1. To make stupid or torpid ; blunt the facul- 
ties of; deprive of sensibility by any means; 
make dull or dead to external influences: as, 
to be stupefied by a blow on the head, by strong 
drink, or by grief. 

The dead-nnmbing night-shade, 
The stupefying hemlock, adder's tongue. 
And martagan. B. Jonson, Sad Shepherd, 11. 2. 
His anxiety stupefied instead of quickening his senses. 
Mrs. Oliphant, Poor Gentleman, xlv. 

2f. To deprive of mobility : said of a substance 
or material. 

This stupijieth the quicksilver that it runneth no more. 
Bacon, Physiol. Remains, Compounding of Metals. 

II. in trans. To become stupid or torpid; lose 
interest or sensibility; grow dull. [Rare.] 

I which live in the country without stupefying am not 
In darkness, but in shadow. Donne, Letters, Iv. 

stupendt (stu-pencl'), n. [= Sp. Pg. estupendo 
= It. stiipi'inlo, < L. xtiipfiidux, astonishing: see 
s.] Stupendous. 



Tin- It ins !i.nl their public baths very sumptuous and 

Ktiipend. Burton, Anat. of Mel., p. li^'i. 

StUpendiOUSt (stu-pen'di-us), n. [An erroneous 
form fi}r Klii/ii'iiiloii.-'.] Stupendous. 

Tin-re waft not one Almighty to begin 
The nn-at xtu]H'/i<tini/>t \Vorke. 

tlriftriKHt. Hierarehy of Angels, p. 1(1. 

Stupendiouslyt(stn-pen'di-ns-li), inli: Stupeii- 

dously. .S'(i(/i/x, Paraph, upon Lamentation*. 

stupendlyt (stfi-pend Ii), tnlr. Stupendously; 

amazingly. 

The Britons are so stuprtully superstitious In their cere- 
monies that they go beyond those 1'ersians. 

Burton, Anat. of Mel., p. .:'.<. 

stupendous (stu-pen'dus), n. [< L. xtii/nmlitx, 
amazing, astonishing, fut. part. pass. olfttui>rn; 
be stunned or astonished : see stupid.] Causing 
stupor or astonishment ; astounding; aina/in<_'; 
specifically, astonishing from greatness in ex- 
tent or degree; of wonderful magnitude; im- 
mense; prodigious: as, a stupendous work of 
nature or art; a stupi'iidiiitx blunder. 

All are hut parts of one stupendous whole. 

Pope, Essay on Man, i. 267. 

Like reptiles in a corner of some stupendous palace, we 
peep from our holes. 

Goldsmith, Citizen of the World, xxil. 

How stupendous a mystery is the incarnation and surfer- 
Ings of the Sou of God ! 

J. II. Newman, Parochial Sermons, i. 200. 

stupendously (stu-pen'dus-li), adv. In a stu- 
pendous manner. 

stupendousness (stu-pen'dus-nes), . The 
character or state of being stupendous. Bailei/, 
1727. 

stupent (stu'pent), a. [< L. stupen(t-)s, ppr. of 
stupere, be struck senseless, be stunned or as- 
tonished.] Struck with stupor ; stunned ; dum- 
founded; aghast. [Rare.] 

We will say mournfully, In the presence of Heaven and 
Earth, that we stand speechless, stupent, and know not 
what to say ! Carlyle. (Imp. Diet.) 

stupeous (stu'pe-us), a. [< L. stupa, stuppa, 
tow : see stupei.] i n entom. , covered with long, 
loose scales, like tow, as the palpi of some lepi- 
dopterous insects ; stupose. 

stupid (stu'pid), a. and w. [= F. stupide = 
Sp. esttipido = Pg. estupido = It. stupido, < L. 
xtiijiidus, struck senseless, amazed, confound- 
ed, stupid, stolid, < stupere, be amazed or con- 
founded, be struck senseless: see stupent.] 

1. a. 1. In a state of stupor; having the facul- 
ties deadened or dulled; stupefied, either per- 
manently or temporarily ; benumbed. 

Is he not stupid 
With age and altering rheums? 

Shak., W. T., iv. 4. 409. 
One cannot weep, his fears congeal his grief; 
But, stupid, with dry eyes expects his fate. 

Dryden, Ceyx and Alcyone, 1. 179. 

2. Lacking ordinary activity of mind; dull in 
ideas or expression ; slow-witted; obtuse ; crass. 

A man who cannot write with wit on a proper subject 
is dull and stupid. Addiaon, Spectator, No. 291. 

A stupid preacher of unrighteousness, who would con- 
stantly make them yawn. Whipple, Memoir of Starr King. 

3. Characterized by mental dullness orinanity ; 
witless ; senseless ; foolish ; inane : as, a stupid 
joke ; a stupid book ; stupid fears. 

Observe what loads of stupid rhymes 

Oppress us In corrupted times. Swift. 

=Syn. 1. Heavy, dull, drowsy, lethargic, comatose, tor- 
pid. 2. Muddy-brained, muddled. 3. Silly, Foolish, 
etc. (see absurd); flat, tame, humdrum, pointless, pro- 
saic. See list under foolish. 

II. n. A stupid or humdrum persoii ; a block- 
head; a dunce. [Colloq.] 

Tom . . . Inconsiderately laughed when her houses [of 
cards] fell, and told her she was "a stupid." 

George Eliot, Mill on the Floss, i. 9. 

Stupiditarian (stu-pid-i-ta'ri-an), n. [< stupid- 
ity + -arian.] A person characterized by stu- 
pidity ; one who thinks or acts stupidly ; a dul- 
lard. [Rare.] 

How often do history and the newspapers exhibit to us 
the spectacle of a heavy-headed Stupiditarian in official 
station, veiling the sheerest incompetency in a mysterious 
sublimity of carriage ! Whipple, Lit. and Life, p. 143. 

stupidity (stu-pid'i-ti), . [= F. stupidite = 
It. stupiditd, < L. gtupidita(t-)s, senselessness, 
dullness, < stupidus, senseless, stupid: see 
stupid.] 1. A state of stupor or stupefaction; 
torpidity of feeling or of mind. [Rare.] 

Past admiration strikes me, Joined with fear. 

Chaptnan. 

2. The character or quality of being stupid ; 
extreme dullness of perception or understand- 
ing; inanity; crass ignorance. 



sturdy 

Tin- mind '.unlit not to In: r.-diu:. il to >ri//',/i/y, lint to 
retain pli-jisuiv. Harmi. Advancement of Learning, ii. 
A consideration of the fal ,-nri>i'l*i'/ ;MH| ros.^ iu'Mnr.un , 
colicmilliK what iniporlK IIH-II most t" know. 

flttrkf, Kev. in Fnuir,-. 

Forgetting a tine flourishing growth of ><fi/j,iilili/ ihcir 
is nothing like jMMlliliK out on a ininil a uil amount ot 
subject in which it feels no inter, ^i. 

(;...,, /;/,/, Mill on the Klos, v. _>. 
^Syn. s,-e .<'/,<'. 

Stupidly (*tn'pid-li), in/r. In a stupid manner 
or degree ; so as to be or appear stupid, dazed, 
or foolish; with stupidity: as, xtupidly drunk: 
to be nlii/iiilli/ cautious ; to speak stupidly. 

stupidness (stu'pid-nc.-), . The quality oi 
being stupid; stupidity. [Knre.] 

stupifiednesst, stupifyt, etc. Erroneous spell- 
ings of xti/pi-fii-diH-*.-; etc. 

Stupor (stu'por), . [= F. Ktiipi-ia- = Sp. Pg. 
I'stiijinr It. xtitpore,* Ii. stupor, insensibility, 
numbness, dullness, < stupere, be struck sense- 
less, be amazed or confounded: see .,///<///. 
xiiipid.] 1. Suspension or great diminution 
of sensibility ; a state in which the faculties 
are deadenee or dazed; torpidity of feeling. 

The first flashing of the candles upon that canvas had 
seemed to dissipate the dreamy stupor which wa> stealing 
over my senses. Poe, Tales, I. 387. 

The injured person is ... in a condition between stu- 
por and insensibility, with other signs of general prostra- 
tion. J. M. Carnochan, Operative Surgery, p. 414. 

2. Intellectual insensibility ; dullness of per- 
ception or understanding; mental or moral 
numbness. 

Our Church stands haltered, dumb, like a dumb ox : 
lowing only for provender (of tithes); content if it can 
have that ; or, with dumb stupor, expecting its further 
doom. Carlyle, French Rev., I. ii. 8. 

Anerglc stupor. Same as gtuporous insanity (which see, 
under stuporous). 

stuporous (stu'por-us), a. [< stupor + -ous.] 
Characterized by stupor ; having stupor as a 
conspicuous symptom. [Recent.] stuporous 
insanity, a psychoneurosis, usually of young adultn, 
characterized by extreme apathy and dementia, ensuing 
usually on conditions of exhaustion from shock or other- 
wise, and generally issuing in recovery after a few weeks 
or months. Also called acute dementia, primary dementia, 
primary curable dementia, and anergu: stupor. 

Stuporms insanity being a recoverable form, dementia 
would more properly include cases of traumatlsm re- 
sembling it. Alien, and Neural., IX. 458. 

stupose (stu'pos), a. [< L. stupa, stuppa, tow 
(see stupe 1 ), + -ose.] In bot. and zodl., bear- 
ing tufts or mats of long hairs; composed of 
matted filaments like tow. Compare stupeous. 

stuprate(stu'prat),!. t. ; yret.&ndpp.stuprated, 
ppr. stupratiny. [< L. stuprattis, pp. of stuprarr 
(> It. stuprare = Sp. Pg. cstuprar), defile, de- 
bauch, < stuprum, defilement, dishonor.] To 
debauch; ravish. 

stupration (stu-pra'shon), n. [< L. as if "stupru- 
tio(n-),<. stuprare, defile, debauch: seestiiprate.] 
Violation of chastity by force ; rape. 

stuprum (stu'prum), w. [NL., < L. stuprum, 
defilement, dishonor.] 1. Stupration. 2. In 
civil law, any union of the sexes forbidden by 
morality. 

Stupulose (stu'pu-los), . [Dim. of stupose.] 
In entom., covered with short, fine, decumbent 
hairs; finely stupose. 

sturdied (ster'did), a. [< sturdy* + -rd*.] Af- 
fected with the disease called sturdy. 

I caught every sturdied sheep that I could lay my hands 
upon. Hfffft T" e Shepherd's (iuide, p. 58. 

sturdily (ster'di-li), adi: In a sturdy manner: 
stoutly; lustily. 

His refusal was too long and sturdily maintained to he 
reconciled with affectation or insincerity. 

Prescott, Ferd. and Isa., II. 5. 

sturdiness (ster'di-nes), w. [< ME. xturdiiienxe. 
stiirdynesse : < sturdy 1 + -ness.] The state or 
property of being sturdy, (a) Obstinacy; contu- 
macy. (6) Stoutness ; lustiness ; vigor. 

Sturdy 1 (stfer'di), a. [< ME. gtitrdy, sturdi, stor- 
dy, stordi, stowrdi, < OF. estordi, estoun/i, 
stunned, amazed, stupefied, rash, heedless, 
careless, pp. of estordir, estourdir, F. etourdir = 
OSp. estordecir, estordecer = It. stvrdire, stun, 
amaze, stupefy ; origin uncertain ; perhaps < 
LL. as if "extorpidire, benumb, render sense- 
less or torpid, < L. ex-, out. + torpidus, dull: see 
torpid.] 1. Obdurately set or determined ; dog- 
gedly obstinate ; stubborn ; sulky : used of per- 
sons. [Obsolete or prov. Eng.] 

v was ful sturdy, & thou ful myelde ; 
Ihesu, lord, y knowe weel it. 

Ili/nin* to Virgin, etc. (E. E. T. S.), p. 85. 

Come, gentlemen, leave pitying and moaning of her, 

And praising of her virtnes and her whimwhams : 

It makes her proud and sturdy. Fletcher. Pilgrim, i. 1. 



sturdy 
2. Having great force or endurance ; strong in 



2. Having great I ? 6" "phimu, and SjatoOaria. 

attack or resistance; vigorous; hardy; stout, s^ uritmes (stu-ri-6'nez), n. pi. [ML., pi 

lusty; robust: as, a sturdy opponent; Sturdy ML stlirin sturgeon: see sturgeon .] 1. In 



6010 

geons, the Polyodoiuidie. See cuts under paddle-fish, Piv- 
ot 
Cu- 



stutter 

Sturniformes (ster-ni-for'mez), n. pi. [NL.: 
see stiirniform.] A superfamily of sturnoid 
passerine birds, composed of 4 families; the 
sturnoid Passeres. 



vier's system of classification, the first order of g't urn i nae (ster-ni'ne), n. pi. [NL., < Sturnus 
: ame as Chondrostei -, in 



, p. 201. 



that they made him make a retreat. 

Bunyan, Pilgrim's Progress, 11. 

How bow'd the woods beneath their sturdy stroke ! 

Gray, Elegy, 1. 28. 

Three voune sturdy children, brown as berries. 

Dickens, Old Curiosity Shop, xv. 



chondropterygious fishes : same as Chondrostei, 
2. See cuts under paddle-fisli, Pseplniriis, Spatu- 



+ -inx.] A subfamily of Stttmida, containing 
the typical starlings, represented by the genus 



pioneers ; sturdy legs ; a sturdy tree; 

So trete a stordy wyne that it shal smyle, 
And of a rough drinker be clere and best. 

JJ^f -*f*^jL T ^^; tori^e^and sturgeon'.-*. Same as Aeipen- ^^Tid "related' forms; "in some systems the 
^har^fh e de, ate8 ' **. Bonaparte^l H n^^yf^^^^^_^^^ 

And some their gauntlets glide, or bootes with siluer nesh gturioman (stu-n-o'm-an), a. and H. [< NL. 
contriue. -PA-. ^ neld - vn - Sturion-es + -jn.] I. a. Pertaining to the 

But they so belaboured him, being sturdy men at arms, 8 t ur geons, or having their characters ; acipen- 

serine. 

II. n. A sturgeon ; an acipenserid. 
iturionidian (stu"ri-o-nid'i-an), . [< Sturi- 
otl . e!i + -id- + -ian.J A fish of the order Chon- 
drostei; a sturgeon-like fish. Sir J. Bicliurdson. 

[< Sturi- 



3. Firmly fixed or settled; resolute; unyield- 
ing; hard to overcome : used of things. 
The King declareth him the cas 
With sterue loke and stardy JJhere. 



sturk, n. See stirk. 

Sturmian (ster'mi-an), a. [< Sturm (see def. 



more restricted sense. See cut under starling. 
Sturnoid (ster'noid), a. [< Sturnus + -old.} Of 
or pertaining to the family Stuniidfe Sturnoid 
Passerea, one of four groups or series in which A. R. Wal- 
lace (Ibis, 1874, pp. 408-416) distributed the normal oscine 
passerine birds, the others being the typical or turdoid, the 
tanas/raid, and the fortnicarioid Passeres. They are other- 
wise called Sturniformes, and include the starling group, 
a characteristic feature of which is the possession of ten 
primaries, of which the first is spurious. See cuts under 
starling^, Pastor, Scissirostrum, Eulabes, Temenuchus, and 
Buphaga. 



Nothing, as it seemeth, more preuailing or fit to re- 
dresse and edifle the cruell and sturdie courage of man 
then it [music]. Puttenham, Arte of Eng. Poesie, p. 4. 

There are as in philosophy, so in divinity, sturdy doubts. 
Sir T. Browne, Religio Medici, i. 19. 

A nation proud of its sturdy^ Justice and ^plain good 
sense. 



it KlOt'tilf Cilcrc * * ***** y-j~- ~ /T --- i_ , , IfUvfltif/u 

Sower, Conf. Amant., viii. -ian.~] Of or pertaining to the French mathe- stumopastor (ster-no-pas'tor), n. [NL. (Hodg- 
"-' -- ' 



J > ^ ,, /1QAQ K~\ i . MUU4 i!V^JC*13uw* \.vmm "y ^. .. ""-/," I. 

matician J. C. F. Sturm (1 Urf-oo; sturmlan SODi ig.^ ag Sternopastor), < Sturnus + Pastor, 
f '^' Mon f n ?. oti ^l^^l^^eo" t ^^^^ol q. v.] A genus of starlings with bare cir- 

..._.,--. j cum orbital spaces and comparatively rounded 

wings. There are several species, as S. contra 
of India, S. superciliaris of Burma, S. jalla and 



tion and its derivative, provided the sign of each is changed 
as we proceed. 

[NL. (Vieillot, 
A remarkable 



s. melanoptera of Java. 



MOCatlKtl/ Ililllttlll S \>UUBU XUJB*. J-OJ-X/y, \ fcJCH'l ^J. ,n VIWJJW 

Sturdy beggar, in old Eng. law, an able-bodied beggar; genus of Icteridx, typical of the subfamily Sturnus (stj^nus), . [NL. (Brisson, 1760 
') livls by begging while capable of earning his Sturnellinx, < * * v " ~l - 



one who 
livelihood. 

Those that were Vagabonds and sturdy Beggars they 
were to carry to Bridewel. 
Strupe, Order of City of London, 1569 (quoted in Ribton- 

[Turner's Vagrants and Vagrancy, p. 104). 
= Syn. 2. Stout, Stalwart, etc. (see robust), brawny, sin- 
ewy, muscular, firm. 

sturdy 2 (ster'di), n. [Of. Gael, stuird, stuirdean, 
vertigo, a disease of sheep (< E.); < OF. estor- 
die, giddiness, < estordi, stunned, stupefied: see 
sturdy!.] A disease of sheep caused by the pres- 
ence in the brain of the cosnurus, or cystic lar- 
val form of the dog's tapeworm, Tsenia ecemirus. 
The cysts vary in size from that of a pea to that of a pigeon's stimsh narrow 
egg. The disease is marked by lack or loss of coordina- acute feathers, 
tion in muscular action, evinced in a disposition to stag- The coronal fea- 
ger, move sidewise, or sit on the rump, and also by stupor. 
Sturdy generally attacks sheep under two years old, and is 
rarely cured, since puncturing or trephining gives but tem- 
porary relief. Also called gid and staggers. 

sture, n. A Scotch form of stotur 9 . 

Sturgeon (ster'jon), n. [< ME. sturjoun, stur- 
giun, < AF. sturjoun, OF. esturaeon, later estour- 



owrmnunK, uuuumuug the American meadow- Linnaeus, 1766), < L. sturnus, a starling: see 
starlings or so-called field-larks. The bill is of store 2 and starn 2 .] The representative genus of 
peculiar shape, longer than the head, with straight out- 
lines, abruptly angulated commissure, and flattened cul : 



men extending on the forehead, 
strong, reach- 
ing beyond the 
tail when out- 
stretched, emi- 
nently fitted for 
terrestrial loco- 
motion. The 
wings are short 
and rounded, 
and the tail is 
very short, with 



, 
The feet are large and 




geon, F. esturgeon = Sp. esturion = Pg. csturitto 
= It. storione, < ML. stxrio(n-), sturgin(n-), < 
OHG. sturjo, sturo, MHG. sture, stur, stiir, G. 
star = D. steur = Sw. Dan. stiir = Icel. styrja = 
AS. styria, stiriga, a sturgeon; prob. lit. 'a stir- 
rer' (so called, it has been conjectured, because 



thers are bris- 
tle tipped; and 
the plumage is 
much variegat- 
ed, the under 
parts being yel- 
low with a black 

horseshoe on 

the breast. 
There is one species with several geographical races, or 
several species, inhabiting Mexico, Central America, and 
most parts of North America and the West Indies. - 



Western Field-lark (Slumtlla ntfltcla). 



Sturnitise, formerly employed with latitude, now 
closely restricted to such forms as the common 
stare or starling, S. vulgaris. The plumage is metal- 
lic and iridescent, with distinctly outlined individual fea- 
thers. The feet are short and typically oscine. The tail is 
about half as long as the wings, emarginate, with twelve 
rectrices. The wings are pointed by the second and third 
primaries, the flrst being spurious and very small. The 
hill is not bristled ; feathers flll the interramal space, and 
extend into the nasal fossie ; there is a nasal scale, and 
the tomial edges of the bill are dilated ; the commissure 
is angulated, and the culmen and gonys are both nearly 
straight; the culmen extends on the forehead, parting 
well-marked antite. See cut under starling. 

Sturt 1 (stert), v. [An obs. or dial. var. of sterfl, 
start 1 .'} I. traits. To vex; trouble. Burns. 
[Prov. Eng. and Scotch.] 

II. intrans. To start from fright; be afraid. 
Burns, Halloween. [Scotch.] 

Sturt 2 (stert), n. [Also dial, transposed strut; 
< stur ft, v.] 1. Trouble; disturbance; vexa- 
tion ; wrath ; heat of temper. [Scotch.] 
Scotland has cause to mak great sturt 
For laiming of the Laird of Mow. 
Raid of the Jteidsurire (Child's Ballads, VI. 187). 



e common 



SSJ5 oflhe etmted 2. In Eng. mining, an extraordinary profit made 
. -v ---- i-_,.x;- _ i ----- 



it stirs up mud- by floundering at the bottom 

of the water), < OHG. storen, MHG. stceren, G. _ _ 

stdren, etc., stir: see stir 1 .] A chondroganoid Sturnellinae (ster-ne-li'ne), n. pi. [NL., < 
fish of the order Chondrostei and family Acipen- sturnella + -.] A subfamily of Icteridee, 



States, and S. neglecta is characteristic of the western 
prairies. The genus formerly included those related South 
American birds in which the yellow is replaced by red, 
now called Trupialis or Pezites. Also called Pedopsaris. 
See also cut under meadow-lark. 



seridse (see the technical names). There are 2 
leading genera, Acipemer and Scaphirhynchops, or ordi- 



a trjfoviter by taking at a high tribute a 
" pitch" which happens to cut an unexpectedly 
large body of ore, so that his profit is corre- 
spondingly great. [Cornwall, Eng.] 
Sturtion (ster'shon), . A corruption of nas- 
turtium. See nasturtium, 2. 



represented by the genera Sturnella and Tru- Sturt's desert-pea. See peal. 



pialis. Cones, 1884. 



Stut 1 (stut), r. i. [Early mod. E. stutte, < ME. 



J/MftCO. WVKKO, w^. I. * ' f-.rrf~, 

sturnelline (ster'ne-lin), a. Of or pertaining to stolen, stutter; = D. stooten, stutter, == 
the genus Sturnella or the subfamily Sturnellinee. 
[NL. (Lesson, 1847), < 



and some parts of Asia, 'as S. platyrhynchus of the former o _ 

country, 5 feet long. (See cut under shovelhead.) The Sturilia (ster'ni-a), n. 

common sturgeon of the Atlantic, anadroraous in Europe L g turnuSj starling: see' 'Sturnus. ,] A'genus'of 

Oriental starlings. The species, of which there are 
few, range from eastern Siberia and Japan through China 
to Burma, the Philippines, Moluccas, etc. The type is S. 
sinensis, the kink of early French ornithologists (kink ori- 
ole of Latham, 1783), with many New Latin synonyms ; its 
plumage is much varied with glossy blackish, greenish, 
and purplish, and different shades of gray, buff, isabel, 
and salmon-color ; the bill is blue and the eyes are white ; 
the length is about 8 inches. This bird is chiefly Chinese, 
but is wide-ranging. S. sturnina (the dominican thrush 
of Latham, with a host of synonyms) extends from Siberia 




Common Sturgeon (Acifetiser stun 



and North America, is A. sturio. Another, of the Atlantic 
coast of the United States, is the short-nosed sturgeon, 
A. trevirostris. The small or Ruthenian sturgeon, or 
.sterlet, of some European waters is A. ruthenus. (See 
sterlet, with cut.) The great white sturgeon, beluga, 
or huso of Pontocaspian waters, is A. huso; this is the 
largest known, 12 or 15 feet or more in length, weighing 

1,000 pounds or more, and an important source of isinglass luccas Borneo and Celebes, 
and of caviar. The white sturgeon of the Columbia and . ' '. , _ , r1 . TT , cu.., 

Sacramento rivers is A. transmontanu*. an important Sturnida (stfer'm-deX . pi. [NL., < Sturnus 
food-flsh, of from 300 to 600 pounds weight. The green 
sturgeon of the same waters is A. inedirostris, supposed to 
be unflt for food. An isolated and very distinct species, 
land-locked in fresh waters of the United States, is A. 



stozan, MHG. stozen, G. stossen, push, 
against, = Icel. stauta, beat, strike, also stut- 
ter, = Sw. stota = Dan. stode, strike against, = 
Goth, stautan, strike: see stot 2 . Hence stut- 
ter 1 .'] 1. To stutter. [Old and prov. Eng.] 
To stut or stammer is a foule crime. 

Babees Book (E. E. T. S.), p. 348. 
Nay, he hath Albano's imperfection too, 
And stuttes when he is vehemently mov'd. 

Marston, What you Will, i. 1. 
2. To stagger. 
Stut, to stagger in speaking or going. 

Baret, Alvearie, 1580. 



and northern China through the Malay peninsula, etc. A 4. 4.0. r/ -*rT? <./// viittfn' ( Tr>pl 

third species is S. violacea, with fifteen or more different StUVt, V. [< Mb. Stutten, stltten, <, Icel. 

Latin names and a few English ones; this is especially Jap- make short, < Stuttr, short: see stunt, a., and Ct. 

mese, but migrates in winter to the Philippines, the Mo- stunt, v., stent, .] I. trans. To cut short ; cause 



+ -id*.] A family of oscine passerine birds, 



to cease. Ancren Riwle, p. 72, note f. 
n. in trans. To cease; stop. Seinte Marlterete 
. E. T. S.), p. 6. 




Lake-sturgeon (Acipenstr rubicttndHS). 



rubicundus, variously known as the red, black, stone-, rock-, 

lake-, and Ohio sturgeon; it reaches a length of 6 feet, and 

aweightof from 50 to 100 pounds. Nearly all the sturgeons 

are the objects of important fisheries, for their flesh, for stumiform (ster'ni-form), a. 

various uses of their bony plated skins, and as sources of 



Russian sturgeon, the beluga. -Spoon-billed stur- of or pertaining to the Sturniformes. 



typified by the genus Sturnus; the Old World s tut 3 (stut), n." A variant of stout?. 
starlings. They have ten primaries, of which the first stutter 1 (stut'er), '. [< ME. *stoteren = D. stot- 

teren = MLG. stoterm, LG. stotern, stottern (> 
G. stottern) = Sw. dial, stutra, stutter; freq. 
of stut.'] 1. intrans. To speak with a marked 
stammer; utter words with frequent breaks and 
repetitions of parts, either habitually or under 
special excitement. 
The stuttering declamation of the isolated Hibernian. 

Charlotte Brontii, Shirley, i. 
= Syn. Falter, etc. See stammer. 

II. trans. To utter with breaks and repeti- 
tions of parts of words ; say disjointedly. 

Red and angry, scarce 
Able to stutter out his wrath in words. 

Brou'ning, Ring and liook, II. 22. 



is short or spurious ; the wings are lengthened or moder- 
ate : the frontal antia; extend into the nasal fossae ; there 
are no rictal vibrissee ; and the bill is attypically conic- 
acute, with blunt, rounded, or flattened culmen, ascend- 
ing gonys, and angulated commissure. The plumage is 
mostly of metallic or iridescent hues, sometimes splen- 
didly lustrous or beautifully variegated, or both. The 
family is a large one, widely diffused in the Old World, 
excepting in Australia, and entirely absent from America. 
Both its limits and its subdivisions vary with different 
writers. See cuts under Buphaga, Eulabes, Pastor, star- 
linffl , and Temenuchus. 

[< L. sturnus, a 



stutter 



6011 



stutter 1 (stut'6r), n. [< stutter*, r.] A marked sty 2 (sti), r. ; prct. and pp. sticd, ppr. sti/ing. f < 

ilj 



styl, '.] ' I. intrant. To occupy a sty or hove, 
live in a sty. 

What miry wallowers the generality ot men of our clu> 
are In themselves, and constantly trough and ity with ! 
Richardson, Clarissa Harlowe, V. CM. 

n. trims. To lodge in a sty or hovel; pen 
up. 

Here you sty me 

In this hard rock. Shall., Tempest, I. 2. 343. 
His words were never many, as being so extreme Astvt- ... , ... . , .. / H _\ fin rVirp disthu't 
r,:r that he would sometimes hold his tongue out of his Sty-' (sti), n. , pi. ftUt (tOM). \_ln 



stammer; broken and hesitating utterance of 
words. 
8tUtter'-'t (stut'er), n. [< still + -<r' .] One who 

sluts or stutters; a stutterer. 

Many stutters (we find) are choleric men. 

Bacon, Nat. Hist., J 386. 

stutterer (stut'cr-er), . [< xtnttrr 1 + -er 1 .] 
One who stutters; a stammerer. 



mouth ;iKood while before he could speak so much as one 
word, l.irrd Herbert ofCherbury, Life (cd. Howells), p. 129. 

stuttering (stut'er-ing), ii. [Verbal n. of xtut- 
/</', i'.] A hesitation in speaking, in which 
there is a spasmodic and uncontrollable reitera- 
tion of the same syllable. See stammering. 

stutteringly (stut er-ing-H), adv. In a stutter- 
in^' manner; with stammering. 

stuwet, " i*nd c. An obsolete form of stew 1 , 



sty 1 ! (sti), ('. i. [< ME. utini, sli/i-ii. stet/cn, stigh- 
en, sti$en, < AS. stigan = OS. stigan = OPries. 



forms : () Nty, also stye, and formerly stie, a re- 
duction of the earlier , iti/i n. styint (see (&)), or di- 
rectly parallel with MD. stiighi; LG. stige, stieg, 
Norw. slii/ji', Htig, sti, a sty (of. xtigkiiyna, a sty, 

< stig + kiivna, a pustule), (h) Sti/cn, styan, 
early mod. E. also stian,<. ME. "styand, "sti/i-ml. 

< AS. stigend, a sty, lit. ' riser,' < stigende, ppr. 
of stigan, rise: see sty 1 , v. (c) Styany, stunn/. 
early mod. E. styanie, slyoiii/, stynnie, < ME. 
styanye, a sty, supposed to stand for "styund 
ye, lit. 'rising eye. styand, ppr. of styen, rise; 
lie, eye: see sty 1 , v., and eye 1 , n. But there is 

' the 
a 

sty Is not a 'rising eye' at all, and the AS. 
phrase, if used, would be "stigende edge, as an 
AS. ppr. invariably retains its final e except 
when used as a noun.] A circumscribed in- 
flammatory swelling of the edge of the eyelid, 
like a small boil; hordeolum. Also spelled 
stye. 

There is a sty grown o'er the eye o' th' Bull, 
Which will go near to blind the constellation. 

Fletcher (and another), Elder Brother, ii. 4. 
Takthanne this drawht, and whan thou art wel refreshed _i___ / a H'.,, ) i rAlsn stum pftrlv mod E 
and refect, thow shal be moore stydefast to stye into heyere Styan [IB an), n. _ [Also styen, e, ri)r mpa. r-. 



(J. E. Gray, 



en, stigen, < AS. stigan, = OH. stigan = O*'ries. ye, eye: see siy>, v., ai a rye*, n. . 

stiga = D. stijgcn = MLG. LG. stigen = OHG. no evidence of the ME. "styand ye, nor of th 

stigan, MHG. stigen, G. steigen = Icel. stiga = alleged AS. * stigend edge assumed by Skeat; 

tj '~tl~~ _ 111. *.4.', V^l*U ..I,., ..,,.: ..I.,, fv is Tlnf. !l 'TMHITIO' AV* H.t. fl.11- RTlfl thft A^ 



Sw. st<V/a = Dan. stige = Goth, steigan, rise, 
ascend, mount; in comp. AS. astigan, rise, 
move up, or, with an appropriate adverb, move 
down, descend ; = Gr. artixttv, go, walk, march, 
go in line (see stich), = ~L.\f stigh in vestigium, 
footprint, vestige (see vestige), = OBulg. stig- 
iiiii'ti, haste, Skt. y stigh, mount. Prom this 
root are tilt. E. sty 1 , n., sty%, sty&, stile 1 , stair.'] 
1. To go upward; mount; ascend; soar. 



queBtyouns. Chaucer, Boethlus, iv. prose 6. 

That was Ambition, rash desire to sty, 
And every linck thereof a step of dignity. 

Spenser, F. Q., II. vil. 46. 

2. To mount (upon a horse). 

Stiden vpon stithe horse stird to the Cite, 
And wentou in wightly tho worthy horn selnon. 

Destruction of Troy (E. E. T. S.\ 1. 4948. 

3. To aspire. 

T had been in vaine ; 
Shee onely sties to such as haue no braine. 
Heywood, Dialogues (Works, ed. Pearson, 1874, VI. 122). 

Sty 1 (sti), n. [() < ME. sty, stt/c, stie, stig, still, 
< AS. 
stie, 

sti, ^ . , . . 

ladder, = OHG. stiga, MHG. stige, a path, step, 
ladder; also MD. steghe, steegli, D. steeg, a path, 
lane, = MLG. stege, a path, ascent, also a step, 
= OHG. stiega, MHG. stiege, a rise, ascent, step, 
stair, staircase, = Icel. stigi, stegi = Dan. stige, a 
step, ladder; (c) cf.ORG.steg,MB.Q:.stec,G.steg, 



short vowel); related to sty 2 , stile 1 , stair, etc., 
all ult. from the verb sty 1 .] If. An ascent; an 
ascending lane or path ; any narrow pathway or 
course. 
Themperour on his stlf stede a sty forth thanne takes. 

William of Palerne (E. E. T. 8.X 1. 212. 

The scheref made to seke [caused to search] Notyngham, 

Bothe be strete and ttye. 



stian, etc.: see sty 3 (6).] Same as sty 3 . [Obso- 
lete or prov. Eng.] 

A soveralgne liniment for the stian or any other hard 
swellings in the eyelids. HoUand, tr. of Pliny, xxvili. 11. 

I knew that a styan . . . upon the eyelid could be easily 
reduced. De Quincey, Autob. Sketches, ii. 



De Quincey, Autob. Sketches, ii 
, n. [Also stiony, early mod. E. styanie, 
etc. : see sty 3 (c).] Same as sty 3 . 

Styanye (or a perle) yn the eye, egilopa. 

Prompt. Pan., p. 475. 
Styony, disease growyng 
within the eyellddes, ( 



style 

performing the office of a column: a, 
iliiKiir images. See cut under <-iiri/nttil. 

stylainblys (sti-lam'blis), . [NL., < (ir. r-,-,- 
/(ii;, n pillnr. 4- intj/l-c, blunt, dulled.] A small 
blunt process of the inner branch of a plcopoil 
of some crustiicc'Hiis. ''. N/c nee Bate. 

Stylar (sti'liir), </. [Also utilar; < xti/le 1 + 
-<n- :) .] Of or pertaining to a style; having 
the character of or resembling a style for 
writing. 

Stylana (sti-la'ri-ii), w. [NL. (Lamarck, 1816), 
< (Jr. oTi'/oi;, :i iiilliir, + -aria.] A genus of an- 
nelids: same as A'ai, 1. 

Stylaster (sti-las'tfer), . [NL 
1831), < Gr. orir/of, a pillar, 
+ aari/p, a star.] 1. The 
typical genus of Stylasteridte. 
It was formerly considered actl- 
noKoan. and placed in the family 
Oadhudee ; it is now known to l> 
hydrozoan, and closely related to 
Millrpwa. 

2. (I. c.] Any polyp of the 
family Stylastcridte. The 
numerous species are deli- 
cate calcareous corals, usu- 
ally pink, and most nearly 
related to the millepores. 

Stylasteridae (stl-las-ter'i- 
de), . pi. [NL.. < Stylaster 
+ -idee?] A family of the order ffydrocorallinee, 
or coralligenoushydromedusan s, typified by the 
genus Stylaster, related to the Milleporidte, and 
with the millepores forming the order, stylai- 
terida differ from MiUeporidtt In having a calcified axial 
style at the base of an ampulla or dilated section of each 
gasterozooid, and in the more complicated cyclosystenis 
the massive hydrosome contains tubes which possess 
pseudosepta formed by the regular position of the ten- 
tacular zooids; the alimentary zooids have from four to 
twelve tentacles. The stylasters abound in tropical seas, 
where they contribute to the formation of coral reefs. 

stylate 1 (sti'lat), a. [< NL. "stylatus, prop. 
*stilatus, < L. stilus, a^stake, point, style: see 
style 1 .'] Imool.: (a) 




Stylaiter duetto t- 
taingi. 



styliferous. (6) Pen 
styliform. 
stylate 2 (st: 
a style (of a flower) 



i Having a style or stylet ; 
-like or peg-like ; styloid ; 




coppe: 

the Anglo-Saxon 

riod, current in 

kingdom of Northum- 

bria in the seventh, 

eighth, and ninth centuries, and weighingabout 

eighteen or nineteen grains. 



f, pertaining to the Styx: see Styx.] In 
entom. : (a) In Lepidoptera, a genus of bombycid 
moths, of the family Psychidse. (b) In Diptera, 
a genus of tanystomine flies, of the family Bom- 
byliidx, not having the antennae wide apart at 
the base. Also called Lomatia and Stygides. 
Meigen. 



'RMnHood'and'the Mottle (Child's Ballads, V. 14). Stygial (stij'i-al), a. [< L. Stygius (see Stygian ) 
2f. A step upward; a stair. -L^ Same' as Styfftan, [Rare.] 

Stygian (stig'i-an), a. [< L. Stygius, < Gr. 
2riy/of, pertaining to the Styx, < Srfcf (Zrvj-), a 
river of the lower world,also applied to a fatally 
cold fountain, a piercing chill, hatred, < orvyeiv, 
hate, abhor.] 1 .Pertaining to the Styx, a river, 
according to the ancient myth, flowing around 
the lower world, the waters of which were used 
as a symbol in the most binding oaths of the 
gods. 

From what Part of the World came you ? For here was 
a melancholy Report that you had taken a Voyage to the 
Stygian Shades. 

N. Bailey, tr. of Colloquies of Erasmus, IL 2. 

Hence 8. Infernal; hellish: as, Stygian va- 
pors ; a Stygian pool. 

At that so sudden blaze, the Stygian throng 

Bent their aspect. MUtan, f. I . . \. 453. 

1. A pen or inclosure for swine ; a Stygogenes (sti-goj'e-nez), n. [NL. (Gttnther, 

1864), < Gr. Zrif (Srvy-), a river of the lower 
world, + ->w>fo, produced.] In ichth., a genus 
of catfishes, of the family Argiidx, found in the 
Andean waters: so named from the popular 
notion that the typical species lives in sub- 
terranean waters of active volcanoes. Also 
called Cyflojtiitm. 

stylagalmaic (sti'la-gal-ma'ik), a. and H. [Ir- 
reg. < Gr. ori/tof , a pillar, + aya/./ui, a statue : 



And sties also are ordande thore [there], 
With stalworthe steeles as mystir wore [need were], 
Bothe some schorte and some lang. 

York Plays, p. S40. 

3. A ladder. Halliwell. [Prov. Eng.] 
Sty 2 (sti), . ; pi. sties (stiz). [Early mod. E. also 
stye, stie; < ME. stie, stye, < AS. stigu, stigo, a 
pen for cattle, = MD. stijghe = OHG. stiga, 
MHG. stige, a pen for small cattle, a sow's lit- 
ter, G. steige, steig, pen, chicken-coop (schweine- 
steige, swine-sty), = Icel. stia = OSw. stiga, 
stiii, Sw. stia, dial, sti, steg = Dan. sti, pen for 
swine, goats, sheep, etc. ; from the root of sty 1 , 
AS. stigan , rise, orig. go : see sty 1 . The connec- 
tion of thought is not clear; cf. Gr. oroZ^of, a 
row, file of soldiers, also a row of poles with 
hunting-nets into which game was driven (i. e., 
a pen).] 
pigsty. 

Her [their] cotes make beforne 
Under sum porche, and parte hem so betwene 
That every stye a moder [sow with litter] wol sustene. 
Palladium, Husbondrie (E. E. T. S.), p. 99. 

Hence 8. A filthy hovel or place ; anyplace 
of mean living or bestial debauchery. 
To roll with pleasure in a sensual stye. 

"" n, Comus, 1. 77. 



The painted booth and sordid sties of vice and luxury. 
Burke, Rev. in France. 



. 
see agalma.] In arch., noting a caryatid, or a 



stylate 2 (sti'lat), a. [< NL. "stylatus, < stylus, 
a style (of a flower), < Gr. orWof, a pillar: see 
style^.] In hot., having a persistent style. 
Lindley. 

Style 1 (stll), n. [Formerly also, and prop., stile; 
also in def. 1, as L., stylus, prop, stilus; < OF. 
style, stile, F. style Sp. Pg. estilo = It. stilo, 
< L. stilus, in ML. also, improp., stylus, a stake, 
pale, a pointed instrument used about plants, 
the stem or stalk of a plant, and esp. for scrib- 
ing on a waxen tablet, hence writing, manner 
of writing, mode of expression in writing or 
speech, style ; perhaps earlier with long vowel, 
stilus,- tor orig. "stiglus, < / stig in stinguere = 
Gr. orifrtv, pierce, stick, puncture (see stick 1 , 
stigma) ; otherwise akin to OHG. MHG. stil, G. 
stiel, a handle, etc., AS. steel, stel, E. stale, steal, 
a handle: see stale' 2 . The word is prop, writ- 
ten stile; the spelling style is in simulation of 
the Gr. arvAof, a pillar, which is not connected 
(see style 2 ).] 1. An iron instrument, in the 
form of a bodkin tapering to a point at one 
end, used, in one of the methods of writing 
practised in ancient and medieval times, for 
scratching the letters into a waxed tablet, the 
other end being blunt for rubbing out writing 
and smoothing the tablet; figuratively, any 
writing-instrument. 

But this my style no living man shall touch, 
If first I be not forced by base reproach ; 
But like a sheathed sword It shall defend 
My innocent life. B. Jonson, Poetaster, v. 1. 

Some wrought in Silks, some writ In tender Barks ; 
Some the sharp Stile in waxen Tables marks. 

Cowley, Davideis, i. 

2. Something similar in form to the instru- 
ment above described, or in some respect sug- 
gestive of it. (a) A pointed or needle-like tool. Imple- 
ment, or attachment, as the marking-point in the tele- 
graph or phonograph, a graver, or an etching-needle. (6) 
InzooJ. and anat. , a small, slender, pointed process or part ; 
a gtyloid or styliform part or organ ; a stylet; of sponge- 
splcules, a stylus. Specifically, in entom.: (1) Same as 
stylet, 3. (2) The bristle or seta of the antenna of a dipter ; 
a stylus. See cuts under Gordius and Rhynchoarla. 

3. Mode of expression in writing or speaking: 
characteristic diction ; a particular method of 
expressing thought by selection or collocation 
of words, distinct in some respect from other 
methods, as determined by nationality, period, 
literary form, individuality, etc. ; in an abso- 
lute sense, appropriate or suitable diction ; con- 
formity to an approved literary standard : as, 
the style of Shakspere or of Dickens; antiquated 
or modern style; didactic, poetic, or forensic 



style 

style; a pedantic gtylr; a nervous xtijlr; a cyn- 
ical xtl/li . 

Stile is a constant A continual] phrase or tenour of 
speaking and writing, extending to the whole tale or pro- 
cesse of the poeme or historic, and not properly to any 
neeoe or member of a tale. 

I'Mttenham, Arte of Eng. Poesie, p. 123. 

Proper words in proper places make the true definition 
of A style. Sioifl- 

Jeffreys spoke against the motion in the coarse and 
savage style of which he was a master. 



0012 stylistic 

and arrangement necessary to be observed in formal deeds styletiform (sti'let-i-form), H. [< stylet 4- L. 
and instruments.-Lacrymal style, a short wire worn f orma form.] Shaped like a stylet; styloid. 

the style of church music. Compare a <;;;. Perpen- (Lindley), a plant of the order CanaoUMeea, 



dicular style. See perpendicular.- Queen Anne style. 



formerly Slyluleee (Ktylidwcetp). 




tion, Style, Amplification, in rhetoric. 
Appellation, etc. See runnel. 



If thought is the gold, style is the stamp which makes 
it current, and says under what king it was issued. 

Dr. J. Brou.il, Spare Hours, 3d ser., p. 2, , . 



u,., ,,/,,,, Hiot Tina vi r*^7 -, --- nowers usually witn an irregular caiyx aim corona eacu 

Mg., vi. sty j e i ( gt ,i) ; . (. ; pret. and pp. styled, ppr. Styl- with flve to ,* two 8 t a mens united into a column with 



known as t'tnnloll'-accsB. It is characterized by 
flowers usually with an irregular calyx and corolla each 



4. Distinctive manner of external presenta- 
tion ; particular mode or form (within more or ^ Kgt yii,i as we u j 
less variable limits) of construction or execu- 
tion in any art or employment ; the specific or 
characteristic formation or arrangement of any- 
thing. In this sense the applications of the word style 
are coextensive with the whole range of productive activ- 

Titian or of Rubens ; the Preraphaelite or the Impres- 
sionist style; in architecture, the Greek, medieval, and 
Renaissance styles, the Pointed or the Perpendicular style ; 
the Louis-Quatorze or the Eastlake style of furniture ; the 
Florentine style of wood-carving ; carpets and rugs in the 
Persian style ; styles in dress. 



ing. [Formerly also, and prop., stile; < style 1 , 
n.] If. To record with or as with a style ; give 
literary form to; write. 

Poesy is nothing else but Feigned History, which may 

s styled as well in prose as in verse. 

Bacon, Advancement of Learning, ii. 

2. To give or accord the style or designation 
of; entitle; denominate; call. 
He is also stiled the God of the rural inhabitants. 

Bacon, Fable of Pan. 



Declared the Deceased 
Had styled him "a Beast." 

Barham, Ingoldsby Legends, I. 64. 






and countenance, to make anything of them. 

Cooper, Lionel Lincoln, iii. 

It [a bed-chamber] is fitted up in the style of Louis XVI. 
Thackeray, Newcomes, xlvi. 

Monteverde, Claudio (1568-1643), the inventor of the 
ition, was born at Cre- 
mona in 1568. Encye. Brit., XVI. 785. 

5. Particular mode of action or manifestation ; 



^HtlUIl KLylC , Klyl&f 111 U1COO. - - 7 / * ' _ f.. 

I don't know in what style I should dress such a figure also improp. stilus, a pillar, < Gr. orr/.of a pillar, 

column, also a post, pale ; not connected with 
L. stilus, improp. written stylus, a stake, pale, 
a pointed instrument, etc., with which the 
word has been associated, so that the E. style 1 

, and stylet are now commonly confused.] 1. A .____.,,. 

free style" of musical composition, was born at Cre- piuar; a co l u mn. See style*. Z. The pin or by the long re 
' na ' n 1668 ' "" ' gnomon of a sun-dial, which marks the time by e a ( nd Uua P Hy 

its shadow, or any fixed pointer serving a simi- 

physical or mental procedure; manner; way: i ar p ur p se See cut under sun-dial. 
as, styles of rowing, riding, or walking ; styles Then turne the g]ohe Tnty ,, the ^ that , IlewBVI1 ,, 
of acting, singing, or bowing. 6. Mode, as noure be coomme to the houre in the whiche yowe sowght 
of living or of appearing; distinctive or char- the vnknowen place of the moone. 
acteristic manner or fashion, with reference to " - ** "' ""> Phrv.in ,F 
appearance, bearing, social relations, etc. ; in 
absolute use, an approved or prevalent mode ; 
superiormanner; noticeable elegance ; the fash- 
ion : as, to live in style ; style of deportment or 
of dress. 

There are some very homely women who have a stale, 
that amounts to something like beauty. 

H. B. Stowe, Oldtown, p. 68. 

That otherwise impalpable quality which women call 
style. Howells, Indian Summer, ii. 

7. Hence, in general, fine appearance; dash- 
ing character ; spirited appearance : as, a horse 
that shows style. 8. Mode of designation or 
address ; a qualifying appellation or title ; an 
epithet distinctive of rank, office, character, 
or quality. 

With one voice, sir, 

The citizens salute you with the style 

Of King of Naples. 

Fletcher, Double Marriage, v. 4. 

Give unto God his due, his reverend style. 

Middleton, Solomon Paraphrased, i. 

9. In citron., a mode of reckoning time with re- 
gard to the Julian and Gregorian calendars. See 
calendar. Style is Old or !few. The Old Style (abbrevi- 



the style, and a two-celled ovary with numerous ovules. 
The order is closely related in habit to the Lobeliaceir, 
which, however, are readily distinguished by the free style. 
It contains about 105 species, belonging to 5 genera, of 
which Stylidium is the type, mostly Australian herbs, a 
few in tropical Asia, New Zealand, and antarctic America. 
They are herbs or rarely somewhat shrubby plants with 
radical scattered or seemingly whorled leaves, which are 
entire and usually narrow or small. Their flowers form 
terminal racemes or panicles, usually primarily centripe- 
tal in development and secondarily centrifugal. Also Sty- 
h'diacete. 

Stylidium (sti-lid'i-um), ii. [ML. (Swartz, 
1807), so named from the stamen-column; < 
Gr. ort'/lop, a pillar, column, + dim. -/oW.] 
A genus of gamopetalous plants, now known 
as Candollea (Labillardiere, 1805), type of the 
order formerly called Stylidiese, and now known 
as Candolleaceee. It is characterized by flowers with 
the fifth lobe of 
the irregular co- 
rolla very differ- 
ent from the 
others, forming 
asmall or narrow 
curving lip, and 
by the long re- 
curved or repli- 



Jt. Eden, tr. of Gemma Phrysius (First Books on America, 

(ed. Arber, p. 389). 

3. In Itot., a narrowed extension of the ovary, 
which, when present, supports the stigma. It is 
usually slender, and in that case of varying length, often 
elongated, as in honeysuckle, fuchsia, and in an extreme 
case Indian corn (forming its "silk"); sometimes it is 
thick and short, as in squash, grape-vine, 
etc. ; sometimes wholly wanting, leaving 
the stigma sessile. Morphologically it is 
the attenuated tip of the carpel, hence 
equaling the carpels in number, except 
when, as in many compound pistils, the 
styles are consolidated. It is said to be 
simple when undivided, even if formed 



Campanula if. 
a, style ; b, stigma. 





Styliditnn (Candollca) laricifoliun:. 

, a flower ; t>, longitudinal section of flower : 

r, transverse section of fruit. 



elastic stamen- 

^^_rfjW^"^*J^?^Li^ 'Ve^^u^rthe^^t^thV^.tbatsheweththe A an?u! 

which are na- 
tives of Asia, 
principally of 
India. Many spe- 
cies are cultivat- 
ed under glass, 
under the name 
of stylewort, for 
their rose-color- 
ed flowers: see 
also hairtrigner- 
fmaer. The 
name Stylidium 

(Loureiro, 1790), no longer used for Candollea, is at present 
applied instead to a small tropical genus of coruaceous 
trees and shrubs, formerly Marlea (Roxburgh, 1819), some- 
times cultivated under glass for its yellow flowers. 

by the union of several. When cleft or StyliferOUS 1 (sti-lif 'e-rus), a. [< L. stylus, prop, 
slit it is bifid, trifld, etc.; when more stilus, a pointed instrument (see style* ), + fern- 

^r D %&?tf l SK. = E - i*"' 1 -] In d * ha g a ""ty'* 

tion of the carpel, the style may be ter- or styloid process ; stylate. 

minal, rising from its summit, as is styliferOUS" (sti-lif'e-rus), a. (X NL. stylus, a 

typically the case, or lateral, as in strawberry and cinque- a ty-[ e ( gee stille^), +" L. ferre = E. Sear*.] Ill 

foil, or basal, asincomfreyandsalvia the carpel being in , ;. i hp'nrin^- bearing one or more stvles 

these last cases more or less bent over. In position it may <., style styles, 

be erect, ascending, declinate, recurved, etc.; inform it styllform (stl h-form), . [< L. stylus, prop, 

may be filiform, subulate, trigonal, claviform, petaloid, etc. stilus, a pointed instrument, + forma, form. 

In relation to the corolla or calyx it may be included or ex- gnape . gee / om .] Having the shape of a style : 

serted. A style may be persistent, but is commonly cadu- _ AS ,VvliTio : n >i m-%>po-- stvlni.l 

cous, falling soon after fecundation. The function of the resembling a pen, pin, or peg, stylom. 

style is to present the stigma in a position advantageously styline (stl hn), a. [< style-' + -Jne 1 .] Ill hot., 

to receive the pollen, and to form a medium for its com- ot or pertaining to the style. 

atedO.S.) is the reckoning of time according to the Julian munication to the ovules; accordingly, it has the structure o-HrHar-iia* i"ati lia'VusI nl ri/7i/i (Jh TNT, 

calendar.thenumberingoftheyearsbeingthatoftheChris- of a tube filled or lined with a conductive tissue of the *yilSf- ua 'aC 

tian era. In this reckoning the years have 365 days, except same nature as that which composes the stigma. See pis- (Bindley), <. (jr. aryAiaiMf, aim. ot OTr/.Of, a piuai . . 

those whose numbers are divisible by 4, which have 366 til, ovary, pollen-tube, and stigma. ashaft: see style*.] In l>ot., the channel which 

days. The extra day is inserted in February, and is con- stvle :! t, . An obsolete spelling of stile*. passes from the stigma of a plant through the 

2& r'ea^TtheTale^a?^ reCX Pope' style-branch (stn'branch), Info,,., a branch style into the ovary. 

Gregory XIII., by adding 10 days to the date after October or division of the style. In the Composite the stylish (sti'hsh), a. < style 1 + -ish*.] 
4th, 1582, and thereafter making no years whose num- 
bers end with two ciphers leap-years except those whose 

Style always begins with January 1st, but in Old Style 
there was some diversity of practice. The Gregorian year 
accords closely with the tropical year ; but otherwise its 
advantages are merely ecclesiastical and theoretical. 



character of the style-branch is of important 



, , A curve constructed 
the peculiarities of style or composi- 
tion of an author. It may be drawn so that the ab- 



ing style in aspect or quality ; conformable or 
conforming to approved style or taste ; strik- 
ingly elegant; fashionable; showy: as, sti/lixli 
dress or manners; a stylish woman; a sti/lixli 
house. 

a stvlish man- 



ecclesiastical and theoretical, scissse represent the number of letters in a word, while stvlishlv (sti'lish-li), adl\ In 

This mode of correcting the calendar has been adopted the corresponding ordinates show the relative frequency ' . EJaiJnMM- showilv 

at different times by almost all civilized nations except O f the occurrence of such words, or other characteristics ""; ^ / A-'v T\ _ rn. 

Russia and other countries where the Greek Church may be selected. Experiments seem to prove that, when Stylishness (stl lish-nes), . 1 he state or prop- 



predominant, which still adhere to the Old Style. 
In England the Gregorian or New Style (abbreviated 
ff. S.) was adopted by act of Parliament in 1751, and as 
one of the years concluding a century in which the addi- 
tional or intercalary day was to be omitted (the year 
1700) had elapsed since the correction by Pope Gregory, it 
was necessary to omit 11 instead of 10 days in the current 
year. Accordingly, 11 days in September, 1752, were re- 
trenched, and the 3d day was reckoned the 14th. The 
difference between the Old and New Styles is now 12 days. 

Attic style. See Attici. Concertante, Corinthian 
crystalline, cushion, discharge style. See the qualify- 
ing words. Early English style, a modern factitious 
style of furniture and decoration, in which some elements 
of the decoration of the middle ages were used mingled 
with others. It was characterized by a free use of black 
and gold, and by designs in color in hard flat patterns of 
one color relieved upon another. Florid style of me- 
dieval architecture. See florid. Garancin style. 
Same as madder style. Geometric Style. See i/eianetrie. 

Jesuit style, in arch. See baroque, 2. Juridical 
styles, in Scots law, the particular forms of expression 



a sufficiently extensive analysis is made in this manner, 
every writer will be found to be represented by a curve 
peculiar to himself. Science, XIII. 92. 
Stylet (sti'let), n. [< OF. stylet, < It. stiletto, a 
pointed instrument, dagger, dim. of stilo, a 
pointed instrument: see style 1 , andcf. stiletto.'] 
1. A slender pointed instrument; a stiletto. 

" Come, Paul ! " she reiterated, her eye grazing me with 
its hard ray like a steel stylet. 

Charlotte Bronte, Villette, xli. 



erty of being stylish, fashionable, or showy; 
showiness: as, stylishness of dress or of an 
equipage. Jane, Austen, Northanger Abbey, viii. 
stylist (sti'list), n. [< style 1 + -ist.] A writer 
or speaker distinguished for excellence or in- 
dividuality of style ; one who cultivates, or is 
a master or critic of, literary style. 

Exquisite style, without the frigidity and the over-cor 
rectness which the more deliberate stylists frequently dis- 
play. G. Saintslmry, Hist. Elizabethan Literature, x. 



2. In sim/., the perforator of a trocar; the 

stiffening 'wire or rod in a flexible catheter; Stylistic (sti-hs tik), a. and 11. [< ttglitt + 4c.] 

- - - I. a. Of or relating to style. 



sometimes, a probe. Alsostilette. 3. Inro67.,a 
little style ; also, a style ; specifically, in entom., 
one of the second of the three pairs of rhabdites 
or appendages of the abdominal sternites enter- 
ing into the formation of the ovipositor. See 
cut under Arctisca. 



Nor has accuracy been sacrificed to stylistic require- 
ments. Athenmim, No. 3044, p. 292. 

II. a. I. The art of forming a good style in 
writing. Also used in the plural. 2. A trea- 
tise on style. [Bare.] 



stylistically 

stylistically (sti-lis'ti-kal-i), iulr. In a stylis- stylolite(sti'lo-llt),. [<Gr.<rriXoi, a pillar (see 
tic relation: with respect to style. Cltmsinil HWC 8 ), + >'"":. stone.] A peculiar form of 
Hi i-.. 111. H7. 

Stylite (sti'lit). a. L< I' ()r - "-'>'"/<-, of or per- 
taining to a pillar, a pillar-saint, < ori/of, a pil- 



stylotypitc 



liir: see Hit/It--. | In /rr/rs-. hint., OI16 of a class 
of solitary ascetics \vlio passed the greater part 
ot'their lives unsheltered on the top of hi^'h enl- 
ii inns or pillars. Thin mode of mortification was prac- 
tiiusd among the monks of Hie Kut from the nfth to the 
eleventh century. The most o ! -brute, I was Ht. Simeon 
the Htylitc, who lived 111 the tlfth century. Alo called 
pillar-Miiitt. 

stylobate (sti'lo-bat), . [= F. stulobatt, < Gr. 

UTi'/.u.-litTi/i-, the 1'iiise of a pillar, < ortiXof, a pillar. 
+ ,-laiveiv, go, advanee.] In arrli., a continuous 
liasument upon which columns are placed to 
raise them above the level of the ground or a 
floor; particularly, the uppermost step of the 
stereobate of a columnar building, upon which 
rests an entire ra]i<,'e of columns. It Is distin- 
guished from a pedestal, which, when It occurs in this use, 
supports only a single enlumn. See cuts under bane and 



jointed or columnar structure occasionally seen 
in beds of limestone, uniting the adjoining sur- 
faces of two layers of the rock, and usually from 
half an inch to 3 or 4 inches in length, stylolitcs 
were at first considered to be fossil corals, and called ti'jni 
lites, and later t'pKtnnite*, it being supposed that they had 
In i i, funned by the crystallization of sulphate of magnriiia. 
Sialiilite is the name now most generally adopted fot tlirm, 
and it is believed that they are due to pressure of the su- 
perincumbent rock, which the stylolite has been able to 
resist to a certain extent because protected by a shell, or 
some other organic l>ody, which would not admit of the 
sinking of the material immediately under it as rapidly 
as did the adjacent rock under the compression of the 
overlying material, the part thus protected forming a 
columnar Individual mass with slightly striated surface, 
stylomastoid (sti 16-mas'toid), <i. [< slylntiii] 
+ mtistoiil.] In (tout., common to the styloid 







m. Mylofs atrrrima, ad 
(Cross shows natural size.) 

ehildreni lives In certain bees, and X. pedri In a comninn 
wasp (Poluta metricui). See cut under Styl'ip*. 



lo(id) + nuuillaru.'] Of or pertaining to the 
styloid process of the temporal bone and the 
inframaxillary, or lower jaw-bone. Stylomaxil- 



stylocerite (sti-los'e-rit), H. [< L. stylus, prop. 

iHlue, a pointed instrument (see style*), + Gr. stylomaxillary (sti-lo-nmk si-la-i i ), <i. 

ntpaf, horn, + -ite 2 .] A style or spine on the 

outer side of the first joint of the autenuule of 

some crustaceans. ('. Spcnre Bate. 
styloglossal (sti-lo-glos'al), n. and . [< xtylo- 

i/loxsus + -ill.] I. ii. O'f or pertaining to the 

styloid process and the tongue. 

II. H. The styloglossus. 
styloglOBSUS (sti-16-glos'us), .; pi. stylogtossi 

(-I). [NL., < E. stylo(id) + Gr. -y/.ixjaa, tongue.] 

A slender muscle arising from the styloid pro- 
cess and inserted into the side of the tongue, 
stylogonidium (sti*lo-g6-nid'i-um), .; pi. xty- 



process and the mastoid division of the temporal gtylbpized (sti'lo-pizd), a. [< stylops + -i-e + 
bone stylomastpldartery. a branch of the posterior - C (P.] Penetrated by a stylops; servingas the 
auricular artery, which enters the stylomastoid foramen host of the parasitic stylops. 

' stl'lo-pod), II. [< NL. stylojMHli",,.. 

Or. <rri>.of, a pillar (see style 2 ), + irofcf (irod-) = 
E.foot.'] In hot., same as stylopmlium 



to supply parts" of the inner ear. Stylomastoid fora- . , ,:,,- 

men See foramen, and cuts under KHZ* and dndl. Stylopod (stl lo-pod), II. 

Stylomastoid vein, a small vein emptying into the pos 

terior auricular vein. 



t< st il- stylopodium (sti-lo-po'di-um),. ; lA.xtylopodin 



. [NL. . g ee stylopod.} In hot., one of the 
double fleshy disks from wliich the styles in 
the Vmbelliferte arise. 



+ <->V', 



ortXoc, a pillar (see s 



face-] 



posterior border of the ramtis of the mandible. 

Style-meter (sti-lom'e-ter), . [< Gr. <m>Xo?, 1. A genus of insects, type of the order Mnptp- 
pillar, column, -I- /lerpov, measure.] An instru- 
ment for measuring columns. 



I! 



1 (-a). [< L. stylus, prop, stilus, a pointed 
instrument"(see style*), + NL. gonidium, q. v.] 
In hot., a gonidium formed by abstriction on the 
ends of special filaments. Phillips, Brit. Dis- 
comycetes. 

stylograph (sti'lo-graf), . [< L. stylus, prop. 
stilus, a style (see stifle*), + Gr. yp&fyeiv, write.] 
A stylographic pen. /ec.fiet'.(Eng.),XXVI.68. 



Stylommatophora (sti-lom-a-tof'o-ra), . pi. 
[NL., ueut. pi. of stylomiiHitophoriui: see sty- 
lommatophoroug.'] A suborder or other prime 
division of pulmonate gastropods, having the 
eyes borne on the ends of the tentacles : op- 
posed to I'liixniiiniiitiiplini'ii. It includes the terres- 
trial pulmonates, as land-snails and slugs. Oeophila and 
NephrnpneMita are synonyms. 

stylommatophorous (sti-lom-a-tof'o-ms), . 
[< NL. xtylomiiKttiiphorus, < Gr. oriAoj-, a pillar, 
+ &ft/ui(T-), an eye, + -<t>6pof, < </ttpetv = E. 
Having eyes at the top of a style, horn. 



V 



styl6Kraphic(sti-16-graf'ik),a. [Asstylograp)i-y or tentacle, as a snail; of or pertaining to the 

-f -ic.] Of or pertaining to stylography or a Stylommatvpliora. 

stylograph ; characterized by or adapted to the stylommatous (sti-lom a-tus), fl. [< Gr. wrWof, 

use of a style: as, stylographic canls; a stylo- a pillar, + t>wa(r-), an eye.] Same as stylom- 

araphic pencil; stylographic ink.-Btylographic ""'topliurous. 

pen! Seep.a. stylopharyngeal (sti-lo-fa-nn'je-al), a. and . 

stylographical (sti-lo-graf'i-kal), a. [< stylo- [< stylonliaryngeux + -/.] I. a. Of or pertain- 

ftSK + -'] Same as sti/loj/runhic. ing to tlie styloid process and the pharynx. 

Style-graphically (stMo-grafi'-kal-i), adr. In II. . The stylopharvngeus. 

a stylographic manner; by means of a style stylopharyngeus (sti'16-far-in-je'us), .; pi. 

for writing or engraving. ' styl<>pli<iriin<i<-i(-\). [NL.,<L.^/w,pTop. xtilux, 
stylography (sti-log'ra-fi), H. 




_ -, adult female, with two nearly hatched eiig?.. 
the abdomen ; A, ventral surface of thorax of three see- 
icnts i, 2, 3; a, mandibles; *. mouth, y. Stylops aterrima. newTy 



-' 'y f -- p K r' " ' "l_ "^_ * -1 

a style, + Gr. <tipv)f (jafmyy-), the throat.] A 

stilus, a style (see style*), + Gr. -} paijiia, < ypdfe iv, long slender muscle, spreading out below, aris- 
write.] The art of tracing or the act of writ- ing from the base of the styloid process of the 



[< L. stylus, prop, 
Gr. -y 



boro larva, on a hair of a l)ee {Attitrttta tri 
magnified.) 



(All highly 



ing with a style; specifically, a 
drawing and engraving with a 
or tablets. 

Stylohyal (sti-lo-hl'al), . [< styl( 
+ -Z.J In zool. and anat., one c 
the hyoidean arch, near the proximal extrem- 
ity of that arch, being or representing an in- 
frastapedial element. In some vertebrates below 
mammals it is a part or division of the columellar stapes : 
in mammals it is the first bone of the hyoidean arch out- 
side of the ear ; in man it is normally ankylosed with the 
temporal bone, constituting the styloid process of that 
bone, and is connected only by a ligament (the stylohyoid 
ligament : see epihyal) with the lesser cornu of the hyoid. 
See itylohyoid, and cuts under Petromyzon. skull, and hyoid. 

stylohyoid (sti-16-hi'oid), . and . [< stylo(id) 
+ /i;/oirf.] I. H. Of or pertaining to the stylo- 
hyal, or styloid process of the temporal bone, 
and the hvoid bone Stylohyoid ligament, see 
tpihyal and liyamtnt, and cut under skull. Stylohyoid 
muscle, a slender muscle extending from the styloid 
process of the temporal bone to the hyoid bone : the stylo- 



tera or Strepsiptera, and now of the coleopterous 
family Stytopidte. 2. [/. P.] An insect of this 



method of temporal bone, and inserted partly into the genus; a rhipipter or strepsipter. 



called from the conspicuous style; < Gr. 
pillar (see style%), + ijdpuv = E. bear 1 .] 




, a pillar (see style*), -t- ytpciv = a. uear*.~\ 
A genus of polvpetalous plants, of the order Pa- 
pareraceee and tribe Paparerese. it is character- 
ized by flowers with two sepals, four petals, and a distinct 
style which bears from two to four erect lobes, and is per- 
sistent with the placentte after the fall of the valves and 
scrobiculate seeds from the ovoid, oblong, or linear, and 
commonly stalked capsule. There are 4 or 5 species, 2 in 
North America, the others in the Himalayas, Manchuria, 
and Japan. They are herbs with a perennial rootstock and 
ayellowjttice, bearing a few lobed or dissected tender stem- 
leaves, and usually others which are pinnatifld and radical. 
The yeUow or red flowers are borne on long peduncles 
which are nodding in the bad. S, diphyllum Is the cel- 



. 

andine poppy or yellow poppy of the central United States, 
formerly classed under Mtconapni. Its light-green leaves 
resemble those of the celandine, and, like it, contain a 
nyoideus. See II." Stylohyoid nerve, that brancli of yellow juice. 

the facial nerve which goes to the stylohyold muscle. Stylopidae (sti-lop'i-de), . pi. [NL. (Kirby, 
II. >i. The stylohyoid muscle. See cuts un- 1813), < Stylops + -rf.] An aberrant group of 



der skull and muscle*. 
stylohyoidean (sti'lo-hi-oi'de-an), a. 
+ -<'-.] Same as stylokynitl. 



insects, formerly considered as forming a dis- 



these. It is characterized by pinnate leaves of three leaf- 
lets, and an oblong or globose and usually densely flowered 
spike, a long stalk-like calyx-tube, and stamens united into 
a closed tube with their anthers alternately oblong and basi* 
fixed and shorter and versatile. There are about 21 species, 
of which 4 are natives of Africa or Asia, 1 is North Ameri- 
can, and the others are South American and mainly Brazil- 
ian. They are commonly viscous herbs with yellow flow- 
ers in dense terminal spikes or heads, rarely scattered or 
axillary. S. elatiorot tne t'nited States, the pencil-flower 
of southern pine-barrens, extends north to Long Island 
and Indiana. .S". procumbent is known in the West Indies 
as trefoil. 

stylospore (sti'lii-spor), w. [< Gr. orf'/of, a pillar 
(see style?), + airopa. seed : see spore."] In hot., 
a stalked spore, developed by abstriction from 
the top of a slender thread or sterigma, and 
produced either in a special receptacle, as a py c- 
nidium, or uninclosed as in the Coniomycetes. 
See pi/eniiHuni, macrostylospore. Also called 



stylohyoideus(sti*16-hi-oi'de-us), H.; y\.stylo- 
liynidei (-5). [NL. : see fi//Wii/iW.] The stylo- 
hyoid muscle. See gtylotiyoid. n. 

styloid (sti'loid), a. [< L. stylus, prop, .itilnn. a 
style (see .s7//M"l), 4- Gr. rMof, form.] Having 
some resemblance to a style or pen; like or 
likened to a style; styliform or stylate: an 
anatomical term applied to several processes 
of bone, generally slenderer than those called 
xpiii<:i or xpiniiiix i>r<M-i:ixi\i. Styloid cornua, the 
fpiliyals; the lesser cornua of the hyoid bone: so called 
because of their attachment to the stylohyoid ligament. 
Styloid process. See proem and cuts under rinill and 
forearm. 



I - '.'/''>- tinct order, Strepsiptera or Rhipiptera, but now pycnidiospore. ]njcnog(niidium, pycnospore. 

ranked as a family of heteromerous beetles, stylosporous (sti-los'po-rus), a. [< stylospnrc 

ylospore; 



_ified bv the anomalous genus Stylops. In the 
males, whicn are capable of flight, the mouth-parts are 
atrophied, except the mandibles and one pair 
the protlv 
are reduc< 

tra), while _. . . 

thorax being remarkably large and long, and the abdomen 
small. The females are wingless and worm-like, with a flat- 
tened triangular head, and live in the abdomen of certain 
lirt s aiut wasps, though the members of some exotic gen. 
era parasitize ants and some homopterons and ortliop- 
They are viviparous, giving birth to hun- 



led. except tlie mandibles and one pair of palpi ; stvlostegium (sti-16-ste'ji-um), M. ; pi. 
thorax and mesothorax are very short; the elytra .... rx-t '/ n. ari-loc a nil 1ft 

uced to simple club-shaped appendages (psetidely- *'''' ( ^'' ,L^L,-><. "J- f"^;' *, pl " 

hlle the hind wings are well developed, the meta xtyle*), + or/jor, cover.] In hot., the pe 



terous insects. 

dreds of minute young, of very primitive form, with bill- gtylotvpite (sti'lo-tl-plt), li' 

lions feet, slender hairy body ending in two long styles. 5K???! " , v .,_a* i _"__. ;. 

and intestine ending us a closed sac. Stylop* and Xentu 

are the only genera represented in North America. 5. 



-f -ous~~] In bot., of the nature of a styt 
resembling a stylospore. 

stylo- 
ar (see 
peculiar 

orbicular corona which covers the style in $tn- 
and similar asclepiads. 
temont (sti-16-ste'mon), >i. [NL., < Gr. 
, a pillar, + arl/uuv, taken as ' stamen ' (see 
.] In but., an epigvnous stamen. 

[< Gr. orWjor, a 

pillar"(see xtyle'*), + r'-<;, impression, + -i'te 2 .] 
A sulphid of antimony, copper, iron, and sil- 



stylotypite 6014 suasively 

ver, from Copiapo, Chili : it is closely related styracin, styracine (stir'a-sin), . [< NL. Sty- suadet (swad), r. t. [< OF. sunder = Sp. si 

to bournonite. rax (-ac-) + -in' 2 , -inc 2 .] An ester (CigHigOg) = It. suadere, < L. sxadere, advise, urge, per- 

stylus (sti'lus), .; pi. styli (-Ii). [NL., < L. of cinnamic acid, which is the chief constituent suade: see suasion, and cf. dissuade, persuade.] 
stylus, prop, stilus, a pointed instrument: see of storax. It forms odorless and tasteless crys- To persuade. 

style 1 .] 1. A sponge-spicule of the monaxon tals, which have the properties of a resin. suadiblet (swa'di-bl), a. [< suade + -itic.] 

uniradiate type, sharp at one end and not at Styrax (sti'raks), it. [NL. (Tournefort, 1700), Same as suasible. 
the other. It is regarded as an oxea one of so named because producing a gum; < L. sty- Suseda (su-e'da), . [NL. (Forskal, 1775), from 

nix, storax, < Gr. orrpof, the gum storax, also an Ar. name.] A genus of apetalous plants, of 

the tree producing it : see storax.] A genus of the order Chenopodiacese and series Spirolobeie, 

dicotyledonous plants, type of the order Styra- *~ 

cc ef. It is characterized by flowers with five partly united 

or separate petals, ten stamens in one row with linear or 

rarely oblong anthers, and a three-celled or afterward one- 
celled ovary with the ovules usually few and erect or pen- 
dulous. The fruit is seated upon the calyx and is globose 

or oblong, dry or drupaceous, indehiscent or three-valved, 

and nearly filled by the usually solitary seed. There are 

over 60 species, widely scattered through warm regions of 

Asia and America, a few also natives of temperate parts 

of Asia and southern Europe, but none found in Africa or 

Australia. They are shrubs or trees, usually scurfy or 

covered with stellate hairs, and bearing entire or slightly 

serrate leaves, and 

usually white 

flowers in pen- 
dulous racemes. 

Several species are 

cultivated for or- 
nament ; S. Ja- 

ponica, recently 

introduced into 

gardens, is known 

from its feathery 

white blossoms as 

snowflake - flower. 

Others yield valu- 
able gums, espe- 
cially 5. Benzoin 

(see benzoin) and 

S. officinalis (see 

storax). S. punc- 

iota, a Central 

American tree, 

yields agumwhich 

is used as frankincense, and is obtained on removing the 

external wood from trees which have been cut for several 

years. S. ffrandifolia, S. Americana, and S. pulverulenta, 

known as American storax, occur in the United States 

from Virginia southward, with one species in Texas and 

one in California. 
Styrian (stir'i-an), a. and n. [< Styria (see def. ) 

+ -an.] I. a." Of or pertaining to Styria, a 

crpwnland and duchy of the Austrian empire, 

lying south of Upper and Lower Austria, and 

west of Hungary; 

H. w. One of the people of Styria. 
Styrol (sti'rol), . [< L. styr(ax) + -ol.] A 

Mankind is infinitely beholden to this noble styptick, that colorless strongly refractive liquid (CgHg), see.si 

could produce such wonderful effects so suddenly. with an odor like that of benzin, obtained by P ursuallt - 

Steele, Lying Lover, v. l. heating styracin with calcium hydrate. Also even ' 
2. A substance employed to check a flow of called ciiniamene. The Middlesex Cattle Show goes off here with eclat an- 

blood by application to the bleeding orifice or styrolene (stl'ro-len), . [< styrol + -ee.] Same Z2 y ' a8 "^ theJotota0 ' the ^ C T^Tden1p W 37? 



whose rays is suppressed. 2. In entom., a 
style or stylet. 

styme, n. See stimc. 

stymie (sti'mi), . [Origin obscure; perhaps 
connected witli styme, stime, a glimpse, a tran- 
sitory glance.] In golf-playing, a position iu 
which a player has to putt for the hole with his 
opponent's ball directly iu the line of his ap- 
proach. 

Stymphalian (stim-fa'li-an), a. [< L. Stympha- 
lius, < Gr. Xrtw^&lfof, < Zri'/<0aAof, Stymphalus 
(see def.).] Of or pertaining to Stymphalus 
(the ancient name of a small deep valley, a 
lake, a river, and a town in Arcadia, Greece). 
Stymphalian birds, in Gr. fable, a flock of noisome, 
voracious, and destructive birds, with brazen or iron claws, 
wings, and beaks, which infested Stymphalus. The kill- 
ing or expulsion of these birds was the sixth labor of Her- 
cules. 

A sort of dangerous fowl [critics], who have a perverse 
inclination to plunder the best branches of the tree of know- 
ledge, like those Stymphalian birds that eat up the fruit. 
Swift, Tale of a Tub, Ui. 

styptic (stip'tik), a. and n. [Formerly also stip- 
tic, stiptik; < ME. stiptik, < OF. (and F.) styp- 
tique = Sp. estiptico = Pg. estitico = It. stitico, 
< L. stypticus, < Gr. <mnrraf<if , astringent, < ort'- 
6v, contract, draw together, be astringent.] 

1. a. If. Astringent; constrictive ; binding. 

Take hede that slippery meats be not fyrste eaten, nor 
that stiptik nor restraining meates be taken at the begyn- 
ning, as quynces, peares, and medlars. 

Sir T. Elyot, Castle of Health, fol. 45. 

2. Having the quality of checking hemorrhage 
or bleeding; stanching. 

Then in his hands a bitter root he bruis'd ; 
The wound he wash'd, the styptic juice infus'd. 

Pope, Iliad, xi. 983. 

Styptic collodion, a compound of collodion 100 parts, 
carbolic acid 10 parts, pure tannin 5 parts, and benzole 
acid 3 parts. Also called styptic colloid. Styptic pow- 
der. See powder. 

II. . If. An astringent ; something causing 
constriction or constraint. 




Styrax Benzoin, a, a flower. 



type of the tribe Suiedcie. It is characterized by 
fleshy linear leaves, and flowers with a flve-lobed persis- 
tent perianth from which the inclosed utricle is nearly or 
quite free. There are about 46 species, natives of sea- 
shores and salt deserts. They are erect or prostrate herbs 
or shrubs, green or glaucous, and either simple or diffusely 
branched. Their leaves are usually terete and entire, and 
their flowers small and nearly or quite sessile in the axils. 
S. linearix is a small sea-coast plant of the Atlantic coast 
from Nova Scotia to Florida ; 6 or 7 other species occur 
westward. S. fruticosa, known as sea-rosemary, shrubby 
ffoosefoot, or white ffeunMri^ an erect branching evergreen 
common in the Mediterranean region, is one of the plants 
formerly burned to produce barilla. For S. maritima, also 
called sea-ff0osefoot,_eee sea-Wife, under Mite". 

Suaedese (su-e'de-e), n.pl. [NL. (Moquin, 1852), 
< Suxda + -ex.] A tribe of apetalous plants, 
of the order Clienopodiaceee and suborder Cltcmi- 
podieee. It is characterized by an unjointed stem with 
mostly linear, terete, or ovate leaves, and by its fruit, a 
utricle included in the unchanged or appendaged perianth, 
the seed-coat crustaceous or finally membranous, and the 
embryo spiral. It includes five genera, four monotypic 
and occurring in saline regions in Persia and central Asia ; 
for the other, the type, see Suxda. 

suaget, swage t (swaj), r. K ME. swagen; by 
apheresis from assuage.] I. trans. To make 
quiet; soothe; assuage. 

Ffayne were tho freikes and the folke all, 
And swiftly thai swere, swagtt there herttes, 
To be lell to the lord all his lyf tyme. 

Destruction of Troy (E. E. T. S), 1. 13643. 
Nor wanting power to mitigate and 'suaye 
With solemn touches troubled thoughts. 

Milton, P. L., i. 556. 

II. intrans. To become quiet ; abate. 

These yoies seuyn 
Shalle neuer swage nor sesse 
But euermore endure and encresse. 

Political Poems, etc. (ed. Furnivall), p. 146. 
Soone after mydnyght the grete tempest byganne to 
swage and wex lasse. 

Sir R. (fuylforde, Pylgrymage, p. 73. 
suant 1 (su'ant), a. [Also suent, formerly sew- 
ant, seicent; < OF. suant, ppr. of suivre, etc., fol- 
low: see me, sequent.] 1. Following; sequent; 
Halliu:en(\mdersitfiit). 2. Smooth; 



surface. 



This wyne alle medycyne is take unto 

Ther stiptik stont [stop] ejectyng bloode, and wo 

Of wombe or of stomak this wol declyne. 

Palladium, llusbondrie (B. E. T. 8.), p. 102. 



as styrol. 



[Prov. Eng. and New Eng. in both 



Cotton-wool styptic, cotton-wool soaked iu tincture of 
perchlorid of iron. 

Styptical(stip'ti-kal),. [< Styptic +-al.] Same 

as styptic. 

styptic-bur (stip'tik-ber), n. See Priva. 
stypticite (stip'ti-sit), re. [< styptic + -ite?.] 

Same as fibroferrite. 
stypticity (stip-tis'i-ti), . [< styptic + -i-ly.] 

The property of being styptic ; astringency. 



It 



sewant). [Prov. 

Behold some others ranged all along 

To take the sewant, yea, the flounder sweet. 

J. Dennys (Arber's Eng. Garner, I. 171). 
The shad that in the springtime Cometh in ; 
The suant swift, that is not set by least. 

J. Dennys (Arber's Eng. Garner, I. 175). 



j slightly soluble 

in water, and volatile at high temperatures. 
Stythe 1 !, n. [An irreg. var. of sty*.] A sty. 
O out of my stythe I [a maiden transformed to a beast] 

winna rise . . . 
Till Kempion, the Kingis son, 

Cum to the crag, and thrice kiss me. .i_ , -, . ,., 

Kempion (Child's Ballads, 1. 140). SUantly (su ant-h), adv. Evenly; smoothly; 

And, at last, into the very swine's stythe, regularly. Also suen tl//. [Prov. New Eng.] 

The Queen brought forth a son. SUarrow (sij-ar 6), n. A variant of souari. 

Pause Foodraye (Child's Ballads, HI. 43). SUasible (swa'si-bl), a. [= Sp. suasible = It. 

stythe 2 (stith), n. [More prop, stithe; cf. E. suasibile, < L. suadere, pp. suasnx, advise, urge : 

dial, stithe, stifling; prob. a var. of stive, after see suade, suasion. Cf. suadible.] Sameasjjer- 

Styptic-weed (stip'tik-wed), . The western ***.**> strong: see stith.] Choke-damp; snasible Bailey, 1731. [Rare.] 
cassia, Cassia occidentalis, a tall herb of tropical after -a am P ! black-damp ; the mixture of gases suasion (swa zhon), . [< ME. suaeyon, < OF. 
America and the southern United Statesf Its . ft . after an ex P losion f fire-damp, and con- suasion = It. suasione, < L. sitasio(n-), an ad- 
seeds, from their use, are called negro or Mogdad coffee, siting chiefly of carbonic-acid gas; also, more vising, a counseling, exhortation, < suadere. pp. 
though they do not contain caffein ; its root is said to be rarely, this gas accumulated in perceptible suasus, advise, counsel, urge, persuade (cf. LL. 
w 1 o"fds C /wh n ence 8 the a n?rnrt e TlS^SSS^E.Ste* quantity in any part of a coal-mine, whether maclus, persuasive, L. Suada, the goddess of 
wounds, he name). AtaoMM*******^ arising from respiration of men or animals, persuasion), < suavis, orig. 'simdris, pleasant, 
Styracaceae (sti-ra-ka'se-e), n. pi. [NL. (Al- fr m the use of gunpowder, or from the burn- sweet: see suave, sweet.] The act or effort 



Sir J. Flayer. 
The western 



ing of lamps or candles. [Lancashire, Eng., 
coal-field.] 

Shallow and badly ventilated mines produce stythe. 

j __ Oresley. 

order of gamopetaloiis plants, of the cohort stywardt, n. A Middle English form of steic- 
Ebenales. It is characterized by flowers which usually 



, . . . 

phonse de Candolle, 1844), < Styrax (-ac-) 
-acees.] Same as Styraceie. 
Styraceae (sti-ra'se4), . pi. [NL. (Richard, 
1808), for Styracaceae; < Styrax + -ace*.] An 



of persuading; the use of persuasive means 
or efforts: now chiefly in the phrase moral 
suasion. 

The suacyon of swetenesse rethoryen. 

Chaucer, Boethius, ii. prose 1. 

The; had, by the subtill suasion of the deuill, broken 
the thirde commaundement in tasting the forboden fruyte. 




small South American genera, and the others belong' to the 
large genus Symplocos or to the type Styrax, natives of 
warm regions, but wanting in Africa. They are smooth, 
hairy or scurfy trees or shrubs, with alternate entire or 
serrate membranous or coriaceous feather-veined leaves 
Their flowers are usually white and racemed, rarely red- 
dish, and sometimes cymose or fascicled. See Ilalesia 

Khmr<r t an( J gtoTOX. 



,. -- , Same as Swabian. see suade, suasion.] * 'Having power to per- 

suabihty (su-a-bil'i-ti), re. [< suable + -4-ty.] suade; persuasive. [Archaic and poetical.] 
Liability to be sued ; the State of being suable, IU [justice's] command over them was but motive and 

to civil process. political. South, Sermons, I. ii. 

a. [< sMel + -able.] Capable suasively (swa'siv-li), adi: So as to persuade, 
be sued ; subject by law to Let a true tale ... be nouriwiy told them. 

Carlyle, French Rev., I. in. 2. 



of being of'liable to ' 
civil process. 



suasory 

SliaSOryt fswn'so n I, n. [= OF. .viK/w/Vr = Sp. 
I'g. It. xiuixnrin, < I-, siiiisiiriiix, iil' or pertaining 
to advice or persuasion, < mutxor, one who ;H|- 
vises or persuades. < smutm: adviBC, permiiide : 
see KHinli; xHii.iimi. ] Tending to persuade ; per- 
suasive. 

A Sutumnj or Enticing Temptation. 

/?p. Hopkins, Expos, of the Lord's Prayer, Works, 1. 140. 

SUave (swiiv or swiiv), a. [< F. snare = Sp. Pg. 
Kiinre = It. wiir,< L. snarix, orig. "snadr.ix = ( ir. 
</o/r, sweet, agreeable, = AS. xirftr, K. sii-nl: 
see mrret. Ct. xmn/i-, xinixinii. etc.] Soothingly 
agreeable; pleasant; mollifying; bland: used 
of persons or things: as, a snare diplomatist; 
,<(< politeness. 

Mr. Iliill, ... to whom the huaky oat-cake was, from 
custom, M/r/ir as manna, seemed in his best spirits. 

Charlotte Bronte:, Shirley, xxvi. 

What gentle, mace, courteous tones ! 

Mrs. II. Jackson, Ramona, i. 

suavely (swav'- or swiiv'li), inlr. In a suave or 
soothing manner; blandly: as, to speak .simiv/j/. 

suavifyt (swav'i-fi), v. t. [< L. sitaris, sweet, 
-f fdct'rc, make (see -f>/).] To make affable. 
IIH/I. liu'l. 

BUavllOQUentt (swa-vil'o-kwent), a. [< LL. 
siniri/iii/i(C>i(t-)x, speaking sweetly, < L. matrix, 
sweet, + li>ii/'ii(t-)x, ppr. of lut/ui, speak.] 
Speaking suavely or blandly ; using soothing 
or agreeable speech. Bailey, 1727. 

suaviloquyt (swa-vil'o-kwi), . [< LL. xnnn- 
/iH/iiii/ni, sweet speaking, < iLflMfWOgWM, speak- 
ing sweetly, < suaris, sweet, + loqui, speak.] 
Sweetness of speech. Compare suariloqiient. 

suavity (swav i-ti), . [< F. suavite = Sp. 
suaridad = Pg. suaridade = It. suaritd, soavita, 
< L. stiavita(t-)s, sweetness, pleasantness, < sua- 
vis, sweet, pleasant: see xiiave.] 1. Pleasant 
or soothing quality or manner; agreeableness ; 
blandness: as, nuarity of manner or address. 

Our own people . . . greatly lack suaoity, and show a 
comparative inattention to minor civilities. 

//. Spencer, Prln. of Soclol., f 431. 

The worst that can he said of it [ Perugino's style] is that 
its <x,riii/ inclines to mawkishness, and that its quietism 
horders upon sleepiness. 

-/ A. Symonds, Italy and Greece, p. 75. 

Hence 2. PI. suavities (-tiz). That which is 
suave, bland, or soothing. 

The elegances and mnmtie of life die out one by one as 
we sink through the social scale. 

O. W. Holmes, Professor, vi. 

3f. Sweetness to the senses; a mild or agree- 
able quality. Johnson. 

.She [Rachel] desired them [the mandrakesi for rarity, 
pulchritude, or suavity. Sir T. Browne, Vulg. Err. , vii. 7. 

=Syn. 1. Urbanity, amenity, civility, courtesy. 
sub-. [ME. sub- = OF. sub-, sou-, F. sub-, soit- 
= Pr. sub- = Sp. Pg. It. si<6-, < L. sub, prep, 
with abl., under, before, near; of time, toward, 
up to, just after; in comp., under (of place), 
secretly (of action) ; the 6 remains in comp. 
unchanged, except before c, /, a, p, where it is 
usually, and before m and r, where it is often 
assimilated (sue-, suf-, sag-, sup-, sum-, sur-); 
also in another form subs, in comp. sits-, as in 
suseiptre, undertake, sustinere, sustain, etc., 
reduced to su- before a radical s, as in snspicere, 
look under, suspirare, suspire; prob. = Gr. 
iir6, under (see hypo-), with initial s- as in sitper- 
= Gr. i'vtp (see super-, hyper-) : see up and over. 
Cf. stibter-.] A prefix of Latin origin, meaning 
' under, below, beneath,' or ' from under.' (a) It 
occurs iu its literal sense in many words, verbs, adjectives, 
and nouns, taken from the Latin, as in subjace nt, underlying, 
sttbxcribe, underwrite, subside, sit down, submerge, plunge 
down, etc., the literal sense being in many cases not felt 
in English, as in subject, subjoin, subtract, etc. (6) It also 
expresses an inferior or subordinate part or degree, as in 
subdivide, especially with adjectives, where it is equiva- 
lent to the English -wAi, meaning 'somewhat, rather, as in 
Kubacid, sourish, sitbdidcid, sweetish, etc., being in these 
greatly extended in modern use, as an accepted English 
formative, applicable not only to adjectives of Latin ori- 
gin, especially in scientific use, as in fubalatf, mbcordate, 
subdiiine, etc. , but to words of other origin, as subhorn- 
blendic. (c) It is also freely used with nouns denoting an 
agent or a division, to denote an inferior or subordinate 
agent or division, as in tntbtieacon, subprior, submenus, sub- 
species, etc., not only with Latin but with nouns of other 
origin, as in mbreader, submarskal, rnbfreshman, etc., 
where it is equivalent to under- or deputy, and is usually 
written with a hyphen, (d) In many cases, especially 
where it has been assimilated, as in me-, suf-, surf; nip-, 
sum-, sur-, the force of the prefix is not felt in English, ami 
the word is to English apprehension a primitive, as in - 
cor, suffer, suggest, support, summon, surrender, etc. In 
technical use*?M/- denotes (e) In zool. and anat. : (1) Infe- 
riority in kind, quality, character, degree, extent, anil the 
like. It is prefixed almost at will to adjectives admitting 
of comparison, and in its various applications may IT tvn- 
dered by 'less than, not quite, not exactly, somewhat, 
nearly, hardly, almost,' etc. ; it often has the diminishing 
or depreciating force of the suftix -iA' ; it Is sometimes 



6015 

prefixed, like about, merely to avoid committal to more 
precise or exact statement, hut in a few cases implies im- 
likeness amounting to oppositeness and so to mention of 
Home character or attribute, with the meaning nearly of 
MI /,.,,/, i t ,.. \ particular case indicates taxonomic 
inferiority, or subordination in classiltcatory grade, of any 
group from subkintjdtnn to subrariety : It is the sense (c) 
above noted, ami the same as the botanical sense (2) below. 
(2) Inferiority in place or position ; lowness of relative lo 
cation. This sense is more definite, ami the meaning of 
'lower than' may usually be rendered by 'under, nmlei- 

neath, beneath, below,' sometimes by 'on the nmter xitte 
of.' This rub- is synonymous with infra- or infero-, and 
with hypth, and la the opposite of rupra~ or super-, A.v/wr-. 
and sometlmesirpt'.. (/) In but., (1) with adjectives, literal 
position beneath, as in subcttrtical. subhymenial, tHMfUl ''- 
mal, ntbpetiotar, etc. , (2) with classlncatory terms, a sys- 
tc-inatic grade next lower than that of the stem-word, as 
In suborder, submenus, subspecies; (3) with adjectives and 
adverbs, an inferior degree or extent, ' somewhat, to some 
extent. Imperfectly,' as in tubangvlote, subasceiiding, tub- 
caudate, subconnate, etc. (g) In chem. , the fact that the 
member of the compound with which it is connected Is In 
relative minimum : thus, m&acetateof lead Is a compound 
of lead and acetic acid which is capable of combining with 
more acetic acid radicals, but not with more lead. I As 
rub- in most of the uses noted above Is now established 
as an English formative, it is to be treated, like tinder- in 
similar cases, as applicable in modern use in any Instance 
where it may be wanted ; and of the modern compounds so 
formed only the principal ones are entered below, usually 
without further etymological note. Many of the adjectives 
have two meanings, the mode of formation differing ac- 
cordingly : thus, rubabdwninal, ' situated under the abdo- 
men,' is formed < L. sub, under, + abdomen (abdomin-\ 
abdomen, + -al; while tubabdominal, 'not quite abdomi- 
nal,' is < sub- | abdominal. For the full etymology of 
these words, when not given below, see sub- and the other 
member of the compound. The less familiar compounds 
with sub- are often written with a hyphen ; It Is here uni- 
formly omitted.) 

sub (sub), n. [Contr. of subaltern or subordinate.'] 
A subaltern ; a subordinate. [Colloq. ] 

"Ah, when we were subs together in camp in 1803, what 
a lively fellow Charley Baynes was ! " his comrade, Colo- 
nel Bunch, would say. Thackeray, Philip, xxri. 

siiba, n. See subali. 

subabdominal (sub-ab-dom'i-nal), a. [= F. 
xubabdinniniil ; assuA- + abdominal.'] 1. Situ- 
ated below or beneath the abdomen : as, the 
subabdominal appendages of a crustacean. 2. 
Not quite abdominal in position, as the ventral 
fins of a fish. 

subacetate (sub-as'e-tat), n. A basic acetate 
that is, one in which there are one or more 
equivalents of the basic radical which may com- 
bine with the acid anhydrid to form a normal 
acetate: as, subacetate of lead; subacetate of 
copper (verdigris). 

subacid (sub-as'id), a. and . [= Sp. xubdcido 
= It. gubacido, < L. sitbacidus, somewhat sour, < 
sub, under, + acidus, sour: see acid.] I. a. 1. 
Moderately acid or sour: as, a subacid juice. 
Arbuthnot. 2. Hence, noting words or a tem- 
perament verging on acidity or somewhat 
biting. 

A little subacid kind of drollish impatience in his nature. 
Sterne, Tristram Shandy, vlii. 26. 

II. . A substance moderately acid, 
subacidity (sub-a-sid'i-ti), n. The state of be- 
ing subacid ; also, that which is slightly acid 
or acrid. 

A theologic subacidity. The A Oantic, LX VII. 411. 

subacidulous (sub-a-sid'u-lus), a. Moderately 
acidulous. 

Tasting a thimbleful of rich Canary, honeyed Cyprus, 
or subacidulous Hock. Lowell, Study Windows, p. 291. 

subacrid (sub-ak'rid), a. Moderately acrid, 
sharp, or pungent. Sir J. Flayer. 

subacromial (sub-a-kro'mi-al), a. [< L. sub, un- 
der, + NL. acromion: see acromial.] Situated 
below the acromion: as, a subacromial bursa. 

subactt (snb-akf), v. t. [< L. subactus, pp. of 
subigere, bring under, subdue, < sub, under, + 
a</cre, lead, bring: see act.] To reduce; sub- 
due ; subject. Evelyn, True Religion, II. 375. 

subactt (sub-akf), [ME., < L. subactus, pp.: 
see the verb.] Reduced; subdued. 

In Novemb'r and Mart-he her brannches sette 
In dounged lande subact. 

Palladiui, Husbondrie (E. E. T. .), p. 122. 

subactionf (sub-ak'shon), . [< L. subactio(n-), 
a working through or up, preparation : see st/6- 
<<.] 1. The act of reducing, or the state of 
being reduced; reduction. Baton, Nat. Hist., 
$ 838. 2. A substance reduced. 

subacuminate (sub-a-ku'mi-nat), a. Some- 
what acuminate. 

subacute (sub-a-kuf), a. Noting a condition 
just below that of acuteness, in any sense. 

subacutely (sub-a-kut'li), adv. In a subacute 
manner, 

subaerial (sub-a-e'ri-al), a. In geol., formed, 
produced, or deposited in the open air, and not 
beneath the sea, or under water, or below the 



subandean 

surface; not Hulinuiriin- 01- siiliierr:tncan : thus, 

mtaiHaldaiadatlra orcrusion. SeeaWi/jw', L'. 

SUbagency (sub-a'jen-si), n. A delegated 
agency. 

subagent (sur>a'jcnt), . In lair, the agent of 
nn n^ent. 

subah (sS'bii), n. [Also si/fta, soubah; < IVrs. 
Hind, xiilmii. :i province.] 1. A division or 
province of the Mogul empire. >'/< inul Iinr- 
iii-ll. 2. An abbreviation of subahdar. 

SUbahdar (so-lia-diir'), . [Also soubalulm; 
xiiiilimtiir; < Pefs. Hind, sulxtliddr, < subali. :< 
province, + -dar, holding, keeping.] 1. Origi- 
nally, a lord of a subah or province; hence, a 
local commandant or chief officer. 2. The 
chief native officer of a company of sepoys. 
Yule and /lurui'll. 

subaid (sub-ad' ), v. t. To give secret or private 
aid to. Daniel. [Rare.] 

subalmoner (sub-al'mon-er), n. A subordinate 
almoner. Wood. 

Bubalpine (sub-al'pin ), a. [= F. subalpin = Pg. 
siiliiil/iii/n, < \i. tiiiiin/iiiHitx, lying near the Alps, 
<s6, under, + dlpiniM, Alpine: see alpine.'] 1. 
Living or growing on mountains at an elevation 
next below the height called alpine. 2. Lower 
Alpine : applied to that part or zone of the 
Alps which lies between the so-called "high- 
land " zone and the "Alpine " zone proper. It ex- 
tends between the elevations of 4,000 and 5,600 feet approxi- 
mately, and Is especially characterized by the presence of 
coniferous trees, chiefly lira, which cover a large part of 
1U surface. Large timber-trees rarely reach much above 
its upper border. Below the subalpine zone is the highland 
or mountain zone, the region of deciduous trees, and above 
it the Alpine, which, as this term is generally used, em- 
braces the region extending between the upper limit of 
trees and the first appearance of permanent snow. Still 
higher up is the glacial region, comprehending all that 
part of the Alps which rises above the limit of perpetual 
'snow. The terms alpine and subalpine are sometimes ap- 
plied to other mountain-chains than the Alps, with sign ill 
cation more or less vaguely accordant with their applica- 
tion to that chain. 

subaltern (sub'al-tern or su-bal'tern, the for- 
mer always in the logical sense), a. and n. [< 
F.subalterne = Sp. Pg. It. subalterno, < ML. sub- 
alternus, subaltern, < L. SM&, under, + alternux, 
one after the other, alternate : see altern.~\ I. 
a. Having an inferior or subordinate position ; 
subordinate; specifically (mil it.), holding the 
rank of a junior officer usually below the rank 
of captain. 

To this system of religion were tagged several subaltern 
doctrines. Sic(ft, Tale of a Tub, 11. 

Subaltern genus, opposition, proposition, etc. See 
the nouns. 
II. n. A subaltern officer; a subordinate. 

subalternant (sub-al-ter'nant), a. and n. [= 
Sp. It. subalternante ; as subaltern + -ant.] I. 
a. In logic, universal, as opposed to particular. 
II. w. A universal. 

subalternate (sub-al-ter'niit), a. and n. [< tmb- 
altern + -ate 1 .] I. . 1. Successive; succeed- 
ing by turns. Imp. Diet. 2. Subordinate ; sub- 
altern; inferior. Canon Tooker. 

II. H. In logic, a particular, as opposed to a 
universal. 

SUbalternating (sub-al-ter'na-ting), a. Suc- 
ceeding by turns ; successive. Imp. Diet. 

subalternation (sub-al-ter-na'shon), M. [= Pg. 
subatternaqa'o; a.s subaltf mate + -ion.] 1. The 
state of inferiority or subjection ; the state of 
being subalternate ; succession by turns. Hook- 
er, Eccles. Polity, v. 73. 2. In logic, an imme- 
diate inference from a universal to a particular 
under it: as, every griffin breathes fire; there- 
fore, some animals breathe fire. Some logicians 
do not admit the validity of this inference. 

subanal (sub-a'nal), a. [< L. sub, under, + aim*, 
anus: see anal.] Situated under the anus : spe- 
cifically noting a plate or other formation in 
echinoderms. Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc. , XLV. &44. 

subancestral (sub-an-ses'tral), a. Of collateral 
ancestry or derivation ; not in the direct line of 
descent. Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., XI. 588. 

subanconeal (sub-ang-ko'ne-al), a. [< L. sub, 
under, + NL. anconeiis : see Hiiconeal.] Situ- 
ated underneath the anconeus. 

subanconeus (sub-ang-ko-ne'us), n.; pi. siiban- 
-i). [NL., < L. sub, under, + NL. nc- 



, q. v.] A small muscle of the back of the 
elbow, arising from the humerus just above the 
olecranon fossa, and inserted into the capsular 
ligament of the elbow-joint. It resembles the 
subcruneus of the knee. 

subandean (sub-an'de-an). a. [< sub- + Jnde* : 
see Andean.] In ;m'igco</., subjacent with ref- 
erence to certain parts of the Andes, and no- 
where attaining an altitude so great as that 



subandean 

of I lie highest Andean mountains: specifying 
A certain faunal area. (See below.) Suban- 
dean subregion, In lomjeog., one of four subregions into 
which the continent of South America (with the islands 
appertaining thereto) has been divided by A. Newton. It 
includes a not well denned northerly section of the conti- 
nent with the islands of Tobago, Trinidad, and the Gala- 
pagos, and takes in all the South American countries that 
do not belong to the Amazonian, Brazilian, or Patagonian 
subregion. The Subandean subregion includes what has 
also been called the Columbian (or Colombian), but is 
more extensive. It is recognized upon ornithological 
grounds, and said to possess 72 peculiar genera of birds. 
Kncyc. Brit., III. 744. 

subangled (sub-ang'gld), a. Same as subangu- 
lur Subangled wave. See wave. 

subangular (sub-ang'gu-liir), a. Slightly angu- 
lar; bluntly angulated. H uxley, Physiography, 
p. 278. 

subangulate, subangulated (sub-ang'gu-lat, 
-la-ted), . Somewhat angled or sharp. 

subantichrist (sub-an'ti-knst), 11. A person 
or power partially antagonistic to Christ; a 
lesser antichrist. 'Milton, Church-Government, 
i. 6. [Bare.] 

subapennine (sub-ap'e-nin), a. [= F. subapen- 
iiin, < L. sub, under, + Apennintis, Apennine : 
see Apennine.'] Being at the base or foot of the 
Apennines Subapennine series, in geol., a series 
of rocks of Pliocene age, developed in Italy on the flanks 
of the Apennines, and also in Sicily. In the Ligurian re- 
gion the Pliocene has been divided into Messinian and 
Astian ; in Sicily, into Astian, Plaisancian, and Zanclean. 
In the last region these rocks rise to an elevation of 
4,000 feet above the sea-level, and are replete with well- 
preserved forms of organic life now living in the Medi- 
terranean. 

subapical (sub-ap'i-kal), a. [< L. sub, under, + 
apex, point: see apical.] Situated below the 
apex. 

subaponeurotic (sub-ap"o-nu-rot'ik), a. [< L. 
sub, under, + NL. aponeurosis: see aponeurotic.] 
Situated beneath an aponeurosis. 

subapostolic (sub-ap-os-tol'ik), a. Of, pertain- 
ing to, or constituting the period succeeding 
that of the apostles : as, subapostolic literature. 
Encyc. Brit., XI. 854. 

STlbappressed (sub-a-presf), a. In eiitom., part- 
ly appressed : as, subappressed hairs. 

subaquatic (sub-a-kwat'ik), a. 1. Not entire- 
ly aquatic, as a wading bird. 2. [= F. sub- 
aquatique.] Situated or formed in or below the 
surface of the water; subaqueous. 

subaqueous (sub-a'kwe-us), a. [= It. sub- 
aqueo; as L. sub, under, + E. aqueous.'] Situa- 
ted, formed, or living under water ; subaquatic. 

SUbarachnoid (sub-a-rak'noid), a. 1. Situated 
beneath the arachnoid that is, between that 
membrane and the pia mater : as, the snbaracli- 
noid space. 2f. Subdural Subarachnoid fluid, 
the cerebrospinal fluid. Subarachnoid space, the 
space between the arachnoid membrane and the pia 
mater. 

snbarachnoidal, subarachnoidean (sub-ar-ak- 
noi'dal, -de-an), a. Same as MibaracJmoicl. H. 
Gra#,"Anat."(ed. 1887), p. 653. 

subarborescent (sub-ar-bo-res'eut), . Having 
a somewhat tree-like aspect. 

subarctic (sub-ark'tik), a. Nearly arctic ; ex- 
isting or occurring a little south of the arctic 
circle: as, a subarctic region or fauna ; subarc- 
tic animals or plants ; a subarctic climate. 

subarcuate (sub-iii''ku-at), . Somewhat bent 
or bowed; slightly arcuated. 

subarcuated (sub-ar'ku-a-ted), a. Same as sub- 
arcuate. 

SUbareolar(sub-a-re'o-lar),rt. Situated beneath 
the mammary areola. Subareolar abscess, a fu- 
runcular subcutaneous abscess of the areola of the nipple. 

subarmor (sub'ar"mor), n. A piece of armor 
worn beneath the visible outer defense. J. 
Hewitt, Anc. Armour, II. 132. 

subarrhation (sub-a-ra'shon), n. [< ML.*s/)- 
arratio(it-), < subarrare, betroth, < L. sub, under, 
+ arrka, earnest-money, a pledge : see arrha.~\ 
The ancient custom or rite of betrothing by the 
bestowal, on the part of the man, of marriage 
gifts or tokens, as money, rings, or other ob- 
jects, upon the woman. Also stibarration. 

The prayer which follows . . . takes the place of a long 
form of blessing which followed the subarrhation in the 
ancient office. 

Blmit, Annotated Book of Common Prayer, p. 455. 

SUbastragalar (sub-as-trag'a-lar), a. Situated 
beneath the astragalus Subastragalar ampu- 
tation, amputation of most of the foot, leaving only the 
astragalus. 

subastragaloid (sub-as-trag'a-loid), ii. Situ- 
ated beneath or below the astragalus. 

subastral (sub-as'tral), a. [< L. sub, under, + 
iixtrnm, a star: see 'astral.] Situated beneath 
the stars or heavens ; terrestrial. 



tiO 1 (5 

subaud (sub-ad'), c. t. [< L. siibandirc, supply a 
word omitted, hear a little, < sub, under, + IIH- 
dirc, hear: see audient.] To supply mentally, 
as a word or an ellipsis. Imp. Diet. [Rare.] 

subaudition (sub-a-dish'on), H. [< L. Kubiiudi- 
tio(n-), the supplying of a word omitted, < sub- 
iniilire, supply a word omitted: see subaud.] 
The act of understanding something not ex- 
pressed; that which is understood or implied 
from that which is expressed ; understood 
meaning. Home Tooke. 

subaural (sub-a'ral), a. Situated beneath or 
below the ear. 

subaxillar (sub-ak'si-lar), . and . Same as 
NiibajciHary. 

subaxillary (sub-ak'si-la-ri), a. and . I. . 
1. In ro67. : (a) Situated beneath the axilla or 
armpit, (b) Specifically, in ornitli., same as ax- 
illary: as, "subaxillary feathers," Pennant. 2. 
In bot., placed under an axil, or angle formed by 
the branch of a plant with the stem, or by a leaf 
with the branch Subaxillary region. See ret/ion. 
II. .; pi- subaxillaries (-riz). In ornitli., 
same as axillar or axillary. 

snbbass (sub'bas), . In organ-building, a pedal 
stop resembling either the open or the stopped 
diapason, and of 1 6- or 32-feet tone. Also called 
xubbourdoit. 

subblush (sub-blush'), c. i. To blush slightly. 
[Rare.] 
Raising up her eyes, nub-blushing as she did it. 

Sterne, Tristram Shandy, ix. 25. 



subbourdon (sub-bor'don), n. 

subbracbial (sub-bra'ki-al), a. and . Same as 
subbrachiate. 

SUbbracMate (sub-bra'ki-at), a. and w. I. . 

Situated under the pectorals, as the ventral fins ; 

having the ventrals under the pectorals, as a 

fish. 

II. n. A subbrachiate fish. See Subbrachiati. 

Subbrachiati (sub-brak-i-a'ti), n. pi. An or- 
der of malacopterygian fishes, containing those 
which are subbrachiate : contrasted with Apo- 
des and Abdominales. See under Malacopterygii . 

subbracb.yceph.alic (sub-brak*i-se-fal'ik or 
-sef'a-lik), . Nearly but not quite brachyce- 
phalic; somewhat short-headed; having a ce- 
phalic index of 80.01 to 83.33 (Broca). Nature, 
XLI. 357. 

subbranch (sub'branch), n. 1. A subdivision 
of a branch, in any sense of that word. jr. S. Je- 
i-ons, Money and the Mechanism of Exchange, 
p. 258. 2. Specifically, in zoological classifi- 
cation, a prime division of a branch or phylum ; 
a subphylum. 

subbranchial (sub-brang'ki-al), a. Situated 
under the gills. 

subbreed (sub'bred), . A recognizable strain 
or marked subdivision of a breed ; an incipient 
artificial race or stock. Darwin. 

subbrigadier (sub'brig-a-der"), . An officer in 
the Horse Guards who ranks as cornet. [Eng.] 

subcalcareous(sub-kal-ka're-us), n. Somewhat 
calcareous. 

subcalcarine (sub-karka-rin), . Situated be- 
low the calcar, as of a bird, or below the calca- 
rine fissure of the brain. 

subcaliber (sub-kal'i-ber), a. Of less caliber: 
said of a projectile as compared with the bore 
of the gun. See subcaliber projectile, under pro- 
jectile. 

subcantor (sub-kan'tor), H. In music, same as 
succentor, 1. 

subcapsular (sub-kap'su-lar), a. Situated un- 
der a capsule ; being in the cavity of a capsule. 
Lancet, 1889, I. 787 Subcapsular epithelium, an 
epithelioid lining of the inside of the capsule of a spinal 
ganglion. 

Subcarboniferous(sub-kar-bo-nif'e-rus),M.and 
a. In geol., a name given by some geologists 
to the mountain-limestone division of the Car- 
boniferous series, or that part of the series 
which lies beneath the millstone-grit. See car- 
boniferous. 

SUbcartilaginOUS (sub-kar-ti-laj'i-nus), a. 1. 
Situated below or beneath cartilage ; lying un- 
der the costal cartilages; hypochondrial. 2. 
Partly or incompletely cartilaginous. 
subcaudal (sub-ka'dal), a. and i. I. .. 1. 
Situated under the tail ; placed on the under 
side of the tail : as, subcavdal chevron-bones ; 
the subcaudal scutes, or urosteges, of a snake. 
2. Not quite caudal or terminal ; situated near 
the tail or tail-end; subterminal __ Subcaudal 

8 OUCh, a pocket or recess beneath the root of the tail of 
ie badger, above the anus, into which empty the secre- 



tions of certain subcaudal glands distinct from the ordi- 
nary anal or perinea! glands of other Muxtelidst. 



subclavius 

II, ii. That which is subcaudal; specifically, 
in lierpet., a urostege ; one of the special scutes 
upon the under side of the tail of a serpent. 

subcaudate (sub-ka'dat),o. 1. In en torn., hav- 
ing an imperfect tail-like process: as, butter- 
flies with subcaudati- wings. 2. In bot. See 
l>- (/) 3. 

subcelestial(sub-se-les'tial), a. Being beneath 
the heavens. 

The superlunary but mbcelextial world. 

Harvey, Irenreus, p. xcvii. 

subcellar (sub'seFar), n. A cellar beneath 
another cellar. 

subcentral(sub-sen'tral),. 1. Being under thr 
center. 2. Nearly central ; a little eccentric. 

subcentrally (sub-sen'tral-i), adv. 1. Under 
the center. 2. Nearly centrally. 

subcerebral (sub-ser'e-bral), a. Belowthe cere- 
brum ; specifically, below the supposed seat of 
consciousness, or not dependent on volition : 
said of involuntary or reflex action in which 
the spinal cord, but not the brain, is concerned. 

subchanter (sub'chan"ter), n. In music, same 
as subcantor, succentor, 1. 

SUbchela (sub-ke'la), n. ; pi. subchela; (-le). The 
hooked end of an appendage which bends down 
upon the joint to which it is articulated, but has 
no other movable claw to oppose it and thus 
make a nipper or chela. 

SUbchelate (sub-ke'lat), . Of the nature of or 
provided with a subchela. Huxley, Anat. In- 
vert., p. 327. 

subcheliform (sub-ke'li-form), a. Subchelate. 
Eng. Cyc. Nat. Hist. (1855), III. 87. 

subchlorid, subchloride (sub'klo"rid), n. A 
compound of chlorin with an element two atoms 
of which form a bivalent radical: as, subchlo- 
rid of copper (Cu 2 Cl2); subchlorid of mercury 
(HgoCl 2 , calomel). 

subcnondral (sub-kon'dral), a. Lying under- 
neath cartilage ; subcartilaginous : as, stibchou- 
dral osseous tissue. 

subchordal (sub-kor'dal), a. Situated beneath 
the chorda dorsalis, or notochord, of a verte- 
brate. Compare parachordal. 

subchoroid (sub-ko'roid), . Same as subcho- 
roidal. 

subchoroidal (sub-ko-roi'dal), . Situated be- 
neath the choroid tunic of the eye Subchoroi- 
dal dropsy, morbid accumulation of fluid between the 
adherent choroid sclerotic and the retina. 

Subcinctorium(sub-singk-t6'ri-um), . ; pi. sub- 
cinctoria (-a). See succinctorium. 

subclass (sub'klas), n. A prime subdivision of 
a class ; in zool. and bot., a division or group of 
a grade between the class and the order; a su- 
perorder. 

subclavate (sub-kla'vat), a. Somewhat cla- 
vate; slightly enlarged toward the end Sub- 
clavate antennae, in entom., antenna in which the outer 
joints are somewhat larger than the basal ones, but with- 
out forming a distinct club. 

subclavian (sub-kla'vi-an), . and . [< L. xitl>. 
under, + chtvis, a key : see clavis, and cf . clav- 
icle.] I. a. 1. Lying or extending under, be- 
neath, or below the clavicle or collar-bone ; sub- 
clavicular. 2. Pertaining to the subclavian 
artery or vein: as, the siibcJarian triangle or 

groove Subclavian artery, the principal artery of 
the root of the neck, arising on the right side from the in- 
nominate artery and on the left from the arch of the aorta, 
and ending in the axillary artery ; the beginning or main 
trunk of the arterial system of the fore limb. See cuts un- 
der lung and embryo. Subclavian groove, (a) A shal- 
low depression on the surface of the first rib, denoting the 
situation of a subclavian vessel. There are two of them, 
separated by a tubercle, respectively in front of and behind 
the insertion of the anterior scalene muscle the former 
for the subclavian vein, the latter for the subclavian ar- 
tery. (6) A groove on the under side of the clavicle, for the 
insertion of the subclavius. Subclavian muscle, the 
subclavius. Subclavian nerve, the motor nerve of the 
subclavius muscle, arising from the fifth cervical nerve at 
its junction with the sixth. Subclavian triangle. See 
triangle. Subclavian vein, the continuation of the ax- 
illary vein from the lower border of the first rib to the ster- 
noclavicular articulation, where the vessel ends by joining 
the internal jugular to form the innominate vein. See cut 
under lung. 

II. . A subclavian artery, vein, nerve, or 
muscle. 

subclavicular (sub-kla-vik'u-lar), a. Situated 
below the clavicle; infraclavicular; subclavian. 
Subclavicular aneurism, an aneurism of the axillary 
artery situated too high to be ligated below the clavicle. 
Subclavicular fossa, the surface depression below the 
outer end of the clavicle. Subclavicular region. Same 
as infraclavicidarregion(vi\\K\\ see, under infraclavicular). 

subclavius (suh-kla'vi-us), )i.; pi. siibelarii (-5). 
[NL. : see subctaciaii.] A muscle passing from 
the first rib to the under surface of the clavicle 
or collar-bone.- Subclavius pouticus. Same as tier- 

nochondroscapvlft */*. 



Subcoccinella 

Subcoccinella (sub-kok-si-nel'ii), n. [NL., < 
null- + I'lii-riin Hit. } A genus of ladybirds oreoe- 
cinellids based by Huber (1841) upon the wide- 
spread .S'. '24-/>iuif/(ilii. Also called Lasitt. 

subcollateral (sub-ko-lat'e-ral), . Situated 
below the collateral fissure of the brain. 

SUbcommission(sub'ko-mi8h*on), . An under- 
commission; a division of a commission. 

subcommissioner (sub'ko-misir'on-er), . A 

subordinate commissioner. 

subcommittee (sub^o-mit'e), n. An under 
com in it tee; a part or division of a committee. 

subconcave (sub-kon'kav), a. Slightly con- 
cave. 

subconcealedt(sul)-kon-seld'),. Hidden under- 
neath. Itoijrr \<ih, Examen, p. 430. (Duciex.) 

subconchoidal (rab-kong-koi'dgl), a. Imper- 
fectly conchoida!; having an imperfectly con- 
choidal fracture. 

subconical (sub-kou'i-kal), it. Somewhat or 
not quite conical; colloidal. 

SUbconjunctival (sub-kon-jungk-ti'val), a. 
Situated beneath the conjunctiva. 

subconnate (sub-kon'at), . In riitnm., par- 
tially connate ; divided by an indistinct or 
partial suture. 

subconscious (sub-kon'shus), a. 1. Partially 
or feebly conscious; of or pertaining to sub- 
consciousness. 2. Being or occurring in the 
mind, but not in consciousness. 

subconsciously (sub-kon'shus-li), adv. In a 
subconscious manner; with faint conscious- 
ness ; without consciousness. 

subconsciousness (sub-kon'shus-nes), . 1. A 
form or state of consciousness in which there 
is little strength or distinctness of perception 
or mental action in general. 2. Mental pro- 
cesses conceived as taking place without con- 
sciousness. 

The hypothesis of unconscious mental modifications 
as it has been unfortunately termed the hypothesis of 
subcoianmimess, as we may style it to avoid this contra- 
diction in terms. J. Ward, Encyc. Brit., XX 47. 

SUbconstellation (sub'kon-ste-la'shon), n. A 
subordinate or secondary constellation. 

SUbcontigUOUS (sub-kon'-tig'u-us), a. Almost 
touching; very slightly separated : as, sitbcoii- 
lii/nous coxss. 

snbcontinuous (sub-kon-tin'u-us), a. Almost 
continuous: noting a line or mark which has 
but slight breaks or interruptions. 

subcontract (sub'kon'trakt), n. A contract 
under a previous contract. 

subcontract (sub-kon-trakf), v. i. To make a 
contract under a previous contract. Lancet, 
1889, I. 498. 

subcontracted (sub-kpn-trak'ted), a. 1. Con- 
tracted under a former contract; betrothed 
for the second time. Shale., Lear, v. 3. 86. 
2. In entom., slightly narrowed: noting wing- 
cells. 

subcontractor (sub'kon-trak'tpr), . One who 
takes a part or the whole of a contract from 
the principal contractor. 

subcontrariety (sub'kon-tra-ri'e-ti), n. ; pi. 
xiibfuiili'iirii'tics (-tiz). In logic, the relation be- 
tween a particular affirmative and a particular 
negative proposition in the same terms; also, 
the inference from one to the other. 

subcontrary (sub-kon'tra-ri), a. and . I. a. 
Contrary in an inferior degree, (a) In geom., it 
denotes the relative position of two similar triangles of 
which one of the pairs of homologous angles coincide while 
the including sides are interchanged. T" 
the triangles ACB, BCD are ivbcontrary. 
(b) In logic the term is applied (1) to the 
particular affirmative proposition and the 
particular negative proposition, with rela- 
tjon to the universal affirmative proposi- 
tion and the universal negative proposi- 
tion above them, which have the same 
subject and predicate: thus, "some man 
is mortal " and " some man is not mortal " 
are mbcoutrari/ propositions, with relation 
to " every man is mortal " and " no man is 
mortal," which are contraries; (>) to the 
relation between two attributes which co- 
exist in the same substance, yet in- such 
a way that the more there is of one the less there is of the 
other. Subcontrary section, one of the circular sec- 
tions of a qnadric cone in its relation to another circular 
section not parallel to it 

II. w. ; pi. subcontraries (-riz). In logic, a 
subcontrary proposition. 

subconvex (sub-kon'veks), a. Somewhat 
rounded or convex. 

Sllbcoracoid (sub-kor'a-koid), a. Situated or 
occurring below the coracoid process. 

subcordate (sub-k6r'dat), a. Nearly heart- 
shaped. 

subcordiform (sub-kor'di-fdrrn), a. Same as 
tubcordate. 
378 



00 1 7 subdiapente 

subcorneous (sub-kor'ne-us), </. 1. Somewhat subcutis (sub'ku'tis), w. [NL., < L.mib, under, 

horny; partly or partially converted into horn. + cutix, skin.] The deeper part of the cutis. 

2. Placed beneath a layerof corneous strut?- eorium, or true skin, sometimes distinguished 

turo; situated under or within a horn, nail, from the rest, lltnrl.il. 

claw, or the like: as, the subcorneous frontal subcylindric, subcylindrical (sub-si-lin'drik, 

processes of a ruminant. -<lri-kal), . Nearly or somewhat cylindrical. 

SUbcortical (sub-k6r'ti-kal), a. Situated be- subdatary (sub'da"ta-ri;, n. The head of the 

neath the cortex, (a) Situated beneath the cerebral officials under the datary or prodatary. See 

cortex, (b) .Situated beneath the cortex of a sponge, ilatart/1 

a !,hf a e "r "I" T b ' e r C f " the C T X ; bark , "' *, V'-T subdeacon (sub'de/'kn), n. [< ME. MAUN* 
subcosta (sub-kos ta), .; pi. wbcogta (-te) ., u(lckl , ne = \ >F . ,,,./-,., llls , ,,,.,.,. = S p 
I he subcostal vein or nervure of the wing of - 

some insects; the first vein behind the costa. 

See cut under costal. 
Subcostal (sub-kos'tal), a. and . I. a. 1. In 

anat. and zoiil.; (a) 'Situated below a rib; ex- 
tending from one rib to a succeeding one; 

infracostal: specifically noting the muscles 

called subcostales. (b) Lying along the under 

side or edge of a rib: as, a subcostal groove for 

an artery, (c) Placed under or within the ribs 

or costal cartilages collectively; hypochon- 

drial; subcartilaginous. 2. In en torn., situated 

near, but not at or on, the costa: specifically 

noting the subcostal Subcostal angle, the angle 

which the costal border of one side forms with that of 

the other at the lower end of the sternum. Subcostal 

cells, In t ni>, a, cells between the costal and subcostal 

veins : they are generally numbered from the base out- 
ward. Subcostal vein or nervure, in euCom., a strong longer an order of subdeacons. See ejt 

longitudinal vein behind the costal vein and more or less SUbdeaCOnry (sub'de'kn-ri), n, 

parallel to the costal edge : in the Upidoptrra it forms + -rw.l Same as subdeacon shin. 

ZV35& Info ."jSbSS Sffi'3S3& SUbdeaconshlp (sub'de'kn-ship), . The order 
vrinlttt or nermles, and numbered from before backward. or office of subdeacon ; the subdiaconate. 
Sometimes called pottcottal vein or nervure. See cut under subdean (sub'den), n. [< ME. suddene, sodene, 
CW TT' i T -i , also southdene, < OF. "soudeien, sousdoyen, < 

II. H. 1 In zool. and anat.: (a) A ^ubcostal M L. subdecanus, subdean, < L. sub, under, + 
or infracostal muscle. See subcostalts. (b) A acinus, dean: see deani] A vice-dean; a 
subcostal artery, vein, or nerve, running along dean ' s substitute or vicegerent, 
the groove in the lower border of a rib; an 

intercostal.-2. In entom., a subcostal vein or Secutour " and "*"* Pieri "~(CX "U- 277. 
nervure; the subcosta. subdeanery (sub'de'ner-i), n. [< subdean + 

subcostalis (sub-kos-ta'lis), n. ; pi. subcostales -T] The office or rank of subdean. 
(-lex). In anat., a subcostal or infracostal subdecanal (sub-dek'a-nal), a. [< ML. sub- 
muscle ; any one of several muscles which ex- decanus, subdean, + -al. J Relating to a sub- 
tend from the lower border or inner surface of dean or his office. 

a rib to the first, second, or third succeeding subdecimal (sub-des'i-mal), a. Derived by 
rib. division by a multiple of ten. 

subcranial (sub-kra'ni-al), a. 1. Situated be- subdecuple (sub-dek'u-pl), a. Containing one 
ueath the skull, in general. 2. Situated below P art of ten (Johnson) ; having the ratio 1 : 10. 
the cranial axis or cranium proper that is, in subdelegate (sub'del'e-gat), n. A subordinate 



ii = . , noace = p. 

.-iilMlitlcono = Pg. subdiacono = It. suddiacoiio, 
< LL. subdiaconus, < L. siib, under, + LL. dia- 
conus, a deacon : see deacon.'] A member of the 
ecclesiastical order next below that of deacon. 
.Subdeaconsare first mentioned in the third century. They 
assisted the deacons, and kept order at the doors of the 
church. In the Western Church the duty of the sub- 
deacon IB to prepare the holy vessels and the bread, wine, 
and water for the eucharlst, to pour the water into the 
chalice, and, since the seventh or eighth century, to read 
the epistle a duty previously, as still in the Kast, assigned 
to the reader. In the Greek Church the subdeacon pre-. 
pares the holy vessels, and guards the gates of the bema 
during liturgy. In the Greek Church the subdiaconate 
has always been one of the minor ordera. In the Western 
Church it became one of the major or holy orders in the 
twelfth century. The bishop, priest, or other cleric who 
acts as second or subordinate aaslstant at the eucharlst Is 
called the rubdeacon, and the term is used In this sense 
In the Anglican Church also, although that church has no 
longer an order of snbdeacons. See ejntUer. 

[< subdeacon 



the cranial axis or cranium proper that is, in subdelegate (sub 

man, in front of the brain-case : as, the sub- delegate. 

cranial visceral arches of the embryo. subdelegate (sub-del'e-gat), v. t. To appoint 

lllhcrana+Q / <n h_l- ,.r.',, .it I ,, I II ...".,,,., ' 

Approach- um w 'th lucid intervals. 

anVkJ itl^ni Jn 1 /..,,!. .l.i t ; ' 



man, in front of the brain-case: as, the sub- delegate. 

cranial visceral arches of the embryo. SUbdelegaie tsuu-uei e-gaij, v. t. TO appoint 

subcrenate (sub-kre'nat), a. Obscurely or ir- to act as subdelegate or under another, 

regularly scalloped. subdelirium (sub-de-lir'i-um), . Mild deliri- 

, <-,.li ..,...-,,.," 4- .-. ,,4- / 1_ 1 /.I A i\ - A t 11TV1 tl tl> I I I ,. i , 1 1> i t ,,!!., L 



subcrepitant (sub-krep'i-tant), a. 

ing in character the crepitant rale. See rale. 

Therapeutic Gaz., IX. 8. 
subcrepitation (sub-krep-i-ta'shon) 

noise of subcrepitant rales. 
subcrescentic (sub-kre-sen'tik), a. Irregularly 

or imperfectly crescentic. 
SUbcrurseus (sub-krp-re'us), n. ; pi. subcrursti 

(-1). A small muscle arising from the fore part 



subdeltoidaKsub-del-toi'dal), a. Approaching 
in shape the Greek letter A'. Also subdeltoid. 
The subdentate (sub-den'tat), a. 1. Imperfectly 
dentate ; having indistinct teeth ; denticulate. 
2. Of cetaceans, having teeth in the lower 
jaw only: _ thejjpposite of superdentate. Dew- 

'ta-ted), a. Same as &- 




of the femur, beneath the eruneus, and inserted dentate, 1. 

into the synovial pouch of the knee. Also subdented (sub-den'ted), a. Indented beneath. 

called subcruralis, subfemoralis, and articularis f '!fP- 1>tct - 

genu. subdepressed (sub-de-presf), a. Somewhat 

subcrureal (sub-kro're-al), a. Lying under or depressed or flattened*. 

beneath the crurseus, 'as a muscle : specifying subderisorioust (sub-der-i-so'ri-us), a. [< L. 
the subcrursBus. ' *"^ under, -f- derisoritis, serving for laughter, 

subcrystalline(sub-kris'ta-lin),a. Imperfectly ridiculous: see derisory.} Ridiculing with mod- 
crystalline, eration or delicacy. Dr. H. More. 

subcultrate (sub-kul'trat), a. Somewhat cul- subderivative (sub-de-riv'a-tiv), n. A word 
triform; like a colter in being curved along one following another in immediate grammatical 
edge and straight along the other. Also sub- derivation, or a word derived from a derivative 
cultrated. and not directly from the root. [Rare.] 

subculture (sub-kul'tur), n. In bacteriology, & subdermal(sub-der'mal),o. Beneath the skin ; 
culture derived from'a previous culture. hypodermal; subcutaneous. 

subcutaneous (sub-ku-ta'ne-us), a. 1. Situated SUbdeterminant (sub-de-ter'mi-nant), n. In 
beneath the skin, in general ; subdermal ; lying ntatlt -< a determinant from a symmetrically 
in the true skin or cutis, under the cuticle ; sub- taken part of a matrix. 

cuticular; placed or performed under the skin; subdiaconate (sub-di-ak'o-nat), n. [< ML. 
hypodermic: as, a subcutaneous injection. 2. *subdiaconatus, < LL. subdiaconus, subdeacon: 
Fitted for use under the skin ; hypodermic : as see subdeacon.^ The office or order of subdea- 
- -*-* con. 

OF.subdial,<l,.sub- 
in the open air, < sub, 

-- >.-. , - Hiwtcut 01 uucim leeuiiig oymeans **m*^*, n "m. im- o^y, the open air, akin to 
rf large hyp,Hlemiic injections of nutrient substances. dies, day, Skt. duu, the skv: see deitu dial 1 

SSSFSSSSi. S < ^^5S?Mffi?fe Pe^ainin/to the opTn ai" S S 
gical operations, as tenotomy, osteotomy etc., with the tne open sky. Imp. Diet. [Rare.] 
smallest possible opening through the skin. The Athenian Heliastick or SuMiai Court was rural and 

SUDCUtaneoUSly (sub-ku-ta ne-us-li), adv. In a ' or tne most part kept in the open alre. X. Bacon, iv 15 
subcutaneous manner, 'in any sense; hypoder- subdialect (sub'di'a-lekt), w. An inferior dia- 

m v a ^' i , leet; a subordinate'or less important or promi- 

subcuticular (sub-ku-tik'u-liir), a. Situated nent dialect. 

under the cuticle or scarf-skin ; subepidermic ; subdiapentet (sub-di-a-pen'te), n. In medieral 
cutaneous ; dermal. mu sic, an interval of a'fifth below a given tone 



subdiatessaron 

subdiatessaront (sub-di-a-tes'a-ron), n. In 
medieral music, an interval of a fourth below a 
given tone. 

subdichotomy (sub-di-kot'o-mi), n. A subor- 
dinate or interior dichotomy, or division into 
pairs; a subdivision. Milton, Areopagitica, 
p. 53. 

subdistinction (sub'dis-tingk"shon), n. A sub- 
ordinate distinction. Sir M. Hale. 

subdistrict (sub'dis'trikt), n. A part or divi- 
sion of a district. 

subdititious (sub-di-tish'us), a. [< L. subditi- 
tins, subditicius, substituted, supposititious, < 
subdere, put or set under, < sub, under, + "dare, 
put.] Put secretly in the place of something 
else; foisted in. Imp. Diet. [Bare.] 

subdiversify (sub-di-ver'si-fi), v. t. To diver- 
sify again what is already diversified. Sir M. 
Hale. [Bare.] 

subdivide (sub-di-vid'), v.; pret. and pp. sub- 
divided, ppr. subdividing. [= Sp. Pg. subdividir 
= It. subdividere, < LL. subdividere, subdivide, 
< L. sub, under, + dividere, divide : see divide.] 

1. trans. To redivide after a first division. 
The progenies of Cham and Japhet swarmed into colo- 
nies, and those colonies were subdivided into many others. 

Dryden. 

II. intrans. 1. To separate into subdivisions. 

Amongst some men a sect is sufficiently thought to be 
reproved if it subdivides and breaks into little fractions, 
or changes its own opinions. Jer. Taylor, Works, VI. 125. 

2. To become separated. [Bare.] 

When Brutus and Cassius were overthrown, then soon 
after Antonius and Octavius brake and subdivided. 

Bacon, Faction (ed. 1887). 

subdivisible (sub-di-viz'i-bl), a. Susceptible 
of subdivision. 

subdivision (sub-di-vizh'on), M. [= P. subdi- 
vision = Sp. subdivision = Pg. sxbdivisSo, < LL. 
subdivisio(n-), < subdividere, subdivide: see sub- 
divide.} 1. The act of redividing, or separating 
into smaller parts. 

When any of the parts of an idea are yet farther divided 
in order to a clear explication of the whole, this is called 
a subdivision. Watts, Logic, I. vi. 8. 

2. A minor division; a part of a part; specifi- melt, 
cally, in nodi, and bot., a minor division of a 
group; a subsection: as, subdivisions of a genus. 



6018 

It shall be expedient for such as intend to exercise 
prayer ... to subduce and convey themselves from the 
company of the worldly people. 

Becon, Early Works, p. 130. 

2. To subtract arithmetically. 

If, out of that supposed infinite multitude of antecedent 
generation, we should . . . subduce ten, . . . the residue 
must needs be less by ten than it was before that subduc- 
tion. Sir M. Hale, Orig. of Mankind, p. 10. 

subduct (sub-dukt'), v. t. [< L. subductus, pp. 
of subducere, draw from under, take away: see 
subduce.'] Same as subduce, 1. 

He ... established himself upon the rug, . . .subduct- 
ing his coat-tails one under each arm. 

Barham, Ingoldsby Legends, I. 32. 

subduction (sub-duk'shon), M. [< L. subduc- 
tio(n-), a hauling ashore (of a ship), a taking 
away, < subducere, pp. subductus, haul up, take 
away: see subduce.} 1. The act of subducting, 
taking away, or withdrawing. B]>. Hall, Occa- 
sional Meditations, 66. 2. Arithmetical sub- 
traction. SirM. Hale, Orig. of Mankind, p. 10. 

subdue (sub-du'), v. t.; pret. and pp. subdued, 
ppr. subduing. [< ME. subduen, earlier soduen, 
sodewen, sudewen, < OF. souduire, lead away, 
seduce, prob, also subdue, < L. subducere, di'aw 
from under, lift up, take away, remove : see sub- 
duce, subduct.} 1. To conquer and bring into 
permanent subjection; reduce under dominion. 

John of Gaunt, 
Which did subdue the greatest part of Spain. 

Shale., 3 Hen. VI., iii. 3. 82. 
Rome learning arts from Greece whom she subdued. 

Pope, Prol. to Addison's Cato, 1. 40. 

2. To overpower by superior force ; gain the 
victory over; bring under; vanquish; crush. 

Tugg'd for life, and was by strength subdued. 

Shah., 2 Hen. VI., iii. 2. 173. 
Lay hold upon him ; if he do resist, 
Subdue him at his peril. Shak. . Othello, L 2. 81. 
Think of thy woman's nature, subdued in hopeless thrall. 
Whittier, Cassandra Southwick. 

3. To prevail over by some mild or softening 
influence; influence by association ; assimilate; 



suberose 

the dura mater and the arachnoid, formerly called the 
cavity of the arachnoid, when the latter membrane was 
supposed to be reflected continuously from the outer sur- 
face of the pia mater to the inner surface of the dura 
mater. 

SUbectodermal (sub-ek-to-der'mal), a. Situ- 
ated underneath the ectoderm. "Jour. Micros. 
,v<v., XXVIII. 381. 

subedit (sub-ed'it), r. t. To edit under the su- 
pervision of another. Thackeray, Philip, xlii. 

subeditor (sub'ed"i-tor), n. An assistant or 
subordinate editor; one who subedits. 

subeditorial (sub-ed-i-to'ri-al), a. Of or per- 
taining to a subeditor. Athenaeum, No. 3238, 
p. 653. 

SUbeditorship (sub'ed"i-tor-ship), n. [< subedi- 
tor + -ship.} The office or charge of a subedi- 
tor. Thackeray, Philip, xxx. 

subelaphine (sub-era-fin), a. Resembling the 
red-deer, Cervus elaplius, as in the structure of 
the antlers, but having the brow-tine simple, 
not reduplicated, as in the genera Dama and 
Pseudaxis: correlated with elaphitic. 

subelliptic (sub-e-lip'tik), a. Somewhat elon- 
gate-ovate ; between ovate and elliptic or ob- 
long and elliptic. 

subelliptical (sub-e-lip'ti-kal), . Same as 
subelliptic. 

subemarginate (sub-e-mar'ji-nat), a. Slightly 
emarginate. 

subendocardial (sub-en-do-kar'di-al), a. Lying 
or occurring beneath the endocardium Sub- 
endocardial tissue, the substance of the heart imme- 
diately underneath the endocardium. 

Sllbendothelial (sub-en-do-the'li-al), a. Lying 
or occurring beneath the endothelium. 

subentitle (sub-eu-ti'tl), v. t. To give a subor- 
dinate title to. The Academy, Jan. 4, 1890, p. 7. 

subepidermal (sub-ep-i-der'mal), a. Lying or 
occurring beneath the epidermis, in any sense. 

subepithelial (sub-ep-i-the'li-al), a. Lying or 
occurring beneath the epithelium Subepithe- 
lial endothelium, Deboves's name for an almost contin- 
uous layer of connective-tissue cells between the mucous 



In the Decimal Table the subdivisions of the Cubit, viz. 
the Span, Palm, and Digit, are deduced . . . from the 
shorter Cubit Arbuthnot, Ancient Coins, p. 73. 

subdivisional (sub-di-vizh'on-al), a. [< subdi- 
vision + -al.] Of or pertaining to subdivision 
or a subdivision: as, a subdirisional name. 
Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc., XLV. ii. 62. 

subdivisive (sub-di-vi'siy), a. [< LL. subdivisi- 
vus, < subdU'idere, subdivide: see subdivide.'] 
Arising from subdivision. 

When a whole is divided into parts, these parts may, 
either all or some, be themselves still connected multipli- 
cities : and, if these are again divided, there results a sub- 
division the several parts of which are called the subdi- 
visim members. Sir W. Hamilton, Logic, Lect xxv. 

subdolichocephalic (sub-dol'i-ko-sef'a-lik or 
-se-fal'ik), a. In craniom., having a cephalic in- 
dex ranging between 75.01 and 77.77 in Broca's 
classification. 

subdoloust (sub'do-lus), . [< LL. subdolosus, 
< L. subdolus, somewhat crafty or deceitful, < 
sub, under, + dolus, artifice, guile: see dole^.] 
Somewhat crafty ; sly; cunning; artful ; deceit- 
ful. Howell, Letters, I. vi. 14. 

SUbdolouslyt (sub'do-lus-li), adv. In a subdo- 
lons manner; slyly; artfully. Evelyn,To Perns, 
Dec. 5, 1681. 

subdolousnesst (sub'do-lus-nes), . The state 
of being subdolous. Baker, Chronicles, p. 382. 

subdominant (sub-dom'i-nant), n. In music, 
the tone next below the dominant in a scale ; 
the fourth, as D in the scale of A : also used 
adjectively. See diagram under circle. 

subdorsal (sub-d6r'sal), a. Inentom., situated 
on the side of the upper or dorsal surface of the 
body: as, subdorsal stria. 

subdouble (sub-dub'l), a. Being in the ratio 
of 1 to 2. 

subduable (sub-du'a-bl), a. [< subdue + -able.'] 
Capable of being subdued ; conquerable. Imp. 
Diet. 

subdual (sub-du'al), n. [< subdue + -al.] The 
act of subduing. Warburton, Works (ed. Hurd), 

subduce (sub-dus'), v. t.; pret.andpp..sMMwee<?, 
ppr. subducing. [< L. subducere, pp. subductus, 
draw from under, lift up, haul up, take away, < 
sub, under, + diieere, lead, bring: see duct. Cf 
subduct, subdue.] I . To withdraw ; take a wav 
draw or lift up. 



My nature is subdued 
To what it works in, like the dyer's hand. 

Shak., Sonnets, cxi. 
If aught 

Therein enjoy'd were worthy to subdue 
The soul of man. Milton, P. L., viii. 584. 

Claspt hands and that petitionary grace 
Of sweet seventeen subdued me ere she spoke. 

Tennyson, The Brook. 

4. To bring down ; reduce. 

Nothing could have subdued nature 
To such a lowness but his unkind daughters 

Shak., Lear, iii. 4. 72. 

5. To tone down; soften: make less striking 
or harsh, as in sound, illumination, or color: in 
this sense generally in the past participle : as, 
subdued colors; a subdued light. 

The voices of the disputants fell, and the conversation 
was carried on thenceforth in a more subdued tone. 

Barham, Ingoldsby Legends, I. 17. 

6. To improve by cultivation ; make mellow ; 
break, as land. 

In proportion as the soil is brought into cultivation, or 
subdued, to use the local phrase, the consumers will be- 
come more numerous, and their means more extensive. 

B. Ball, Travels in N. A., I. 86. 

= Syn. 1 and 2. Vanquish, Subjugate, etc. (see conquer), 
crush, quell. 3. To soften. 
SUbduet (sub-du'), . [ME., < subdue, v.} Sub- 



subequal (sub-e'kwal), a. 1. Nearly equal. 
2. Belated as several numbers of which no 
one is as largo as the sum of the rest. 

subequilateral (sub-e-kwi-lat'e-ral), a. Nearly 
equilateral, as a bivalve shell." 

SUbequivalve(sub-e'kwi-valv),(i. Nearly equi- 
valve, as a bivalve shell. 

SUber (su'ber), n. [NL., < L. suber, cork, the 
cork-oak.] In bot., same as cork 1 , 3. 

SUberate (su'be-rat), n. [< suber-ic + -ate 1 .} A 
salt (CgHjgM^C^) of suberic acid. 

suberect (sub-e-rekf), a. Nearly erect. 

subereous (su-be're-us), a. [< L. subereus, of 
cork, pertaining to the cork-oak, < suber, cork, 
the cork-oak.] Corky; suberose; in entom., 
specifying a soft elastic substance, somewhat 
like cork, found in the mature galls of some 
cynipidous insects. 

suberic (su-ber'ik), n. [< L. siiber, cork, the 
cork-oak, -T- -ic.} Of or pertaining to cork ; su- 
bereous Suberic acid, C 8 H U 4 , a dibasic acidwhich 
forms small granular crystals very soluble in boiling wa- 
ter, in alcohol, and in ether ; it fuses at about 300 1?'., and 
sublimes in acicular crystals. It is prepared by treating 
rasped cork with nitric acid. It is also produced when 
nitric acid acts on stearic, margaric, or oleic acid, and 
other fatty bodies. 

suberiferous (su-be-rif'e-rus), a. [< suber(in) 
+ L. fe.rre = E. bear 1 .] In hot., bearing or pro- 
ducing suberin. 



subduement (sub-du'ment), n. [< subdue + 
-ment.} Subdual; conquest. SAaA-.,T.andC., 
iv. 5. 187. 

SUbduer (sub-du'er), M. [< subdue + -er 1 .] One 
who or that which subdues; one who conquers 
and brings into subjection; a conqueror; a 
tamer. 

SUbdulcidt (sub-dul'sid), a. [< L. subdulcis, 
sweetish (< sub, under, + dulcis, sweet), + -id 1 .] 
Somewhat sweet ; sweetish. Evelyn, Acetaria 
(ed. 1706), p. 154. [Bare.] 

subduple (sub'du-pl), a. [< L. sub, under, + 
duj>!us, double.] Having the ratio of 1 to 2. 
Subduple ratio, in math. See duple. 

subduplicate (sub-du'pli-kat), a. In math., ex- 
pressed by the square root:' as, the siibduplieate 
ratio of two quantities that is, the ratio of 
their square roots^ Thus, the subduplicate ratio of a 
to 6 is the ratio of Va to ^b, or it is the ratio whose du- 
plicate is that of a to 6. 

subdural (sub-du'ral), a. Situated beneath the 
dura mater, between the dura mater and the 
arachnoid.- subdural space, the interval between 



cation(su-be-rif-i-ka'shon), [< L. 
?' cork > + cafi <-')> < f acere > make -] 1 



, 

? ork ' the cork-oak, 4 - -<2 -,- wc 2.]_ The cellu- 
Iartl8su e ^ cork after the various soluble 

' " 



SUberization (su"be-ri-za'shon), . [< suberize 
+ -ation.] Iii bot., the transformation of a 
membrane or cell-wall into suberin or cork. 

SUberize (su'be-riz), v. t. ; pret. and pp. sube- 
rized, ppr. subc'rizing. [< L. suber. cork, + -ize.] 
In bot., to render corky, as a cell-wall. 

suberoded (sub-e-ro'ded), a. Same as sube- 
rnse 1 . 

suberose 1 (sub-e-ros'), a. [< L. sub, under, + 
erosus, pp. of erodere, gnaw off or away, con- 
sume: see erode.'] In bot., slightly erose; ap- 
pearing as if a little eaten or gnawed on the 
margin. 

suberose 2 , suberous (su 'be-ros, -rus), a. [ < L. 
suber, cork, the cork-oak, + -ose, -ous.] Same 
as subereous, suberic. 



anbesophageal 

subesophageal, suboesophageal (sub-6-so-faj'- 
(.-n\),n. Situated below or lieneath the esoph- 
iigiis or f,'iilli-t ; in .Irllirniiiiiln, specifying <<!- 
tiiin nervous ganglia which lie underneath 
(ventnicl of) the esophagus. Also infrii-ixn/i/m- 
i/i'nl Subesophageal ganglion. *' i/nn : iii'"ti. 

subfactor (sub'fiik'lor), . An under factor or 
:igent. Xi-iitl, Heart of M id-Lothi;in, xli. 

subfactorial (Mil>-i'ak-t6'ri-al), n. One of a 
series of numbers calculiited us fullnws. Stai-t- 
Ing with 1. multiply It by 1 and subtract 1, getting 
which is cnlli-il mibfarliirial one ; multiply this In 
ailil 1, netting I. which is called xulif'ii-tiiiitil tint; multi- 
ply this by :i ami suhlrart 1, ^c(liii^ -1. which ID called 
mmutOrioZtArM .- multiply this by I :unl mill 1. grttill!.'!). 
which !< ciilli'il x<i!i,i<irl<irial t lnr. This in carried on In- 
definitely. 

SUbfalcial (sub-fal'si-al), a. Running along the 
under edge of the falx eerebri : as, ''a xulifnl- 

I'illl sillllS, "/{</.'. Illllllllllllll; lit' Mill. Sl'ii Ill-l-x, 

VIII. 191. 

subfalciform (sub-fal'si-form), a. Somewhat 
falciform, liinitln r. 

subfamily (sub'fam*i-li), . In :ool., the first 
subdivision of a family, containing several gen- 
era or only one genus. A subfamily may be Intro- 
duced formally between the genus and the family when 
i In IT is mi iith'.-r siiliiliyisinn. Thru the only subfamily of 
a family la conterminous with the higher group. Sub- 
families are now regularly Indicated by the termination 
in.' as, family h'i'li'tir, subfamily FeKna. That sub- 
family which takes the name of the family with a differ- 
ent terminal inn is usually regarded as the typical subdi- 
vision of the family. 

subfascial (sub-fash'i-al), a. Situated below 
any fasein. 

subfebrile (sub-fe'bril), n. Somewhat but not 
decidedly febrile. 

subfemoralis (sub-fem-o-ra'lis), n. ; pi. mib- 
femornlrs (-lez). Same as subcritrxus. 

subfeu (snb-fu'), f. t. [< sub- + fm, after ML. 
xiihfeodare: see s6- and/ewe^, feoff.] To make 
subinfeudation of: said of a vassal who vests 
lands held by him as such in a subvassal. 

It was . . . impossible to subfeu the burgh lands. 

Kncyc. Brit., IV. 63. 

subfeudation (sub-fu-da'shon), n. [< ML. 'sub- 
l'i inlalio(n-), < subfcodare, subfeu : see subfeu.~\ 
Same as 



It seems most probable that this practice, which is called 
xiili-Jfwliitii'ii or sub-infeudatlon, began while the feud 
was only for life. Brougham. 

subfeudatory (sub-fu'dil-to-ri), n. ; pi. subfeu- 
ilnlitrii'x (-riz). [< xub- + feudatory. Cl. ML. 
mitflOtMariu*.] An inferior tenant who held 
a feud from a feudatory of the crown or other 
superior. 

subflavor (snb'fla'vor), . A subordinate fla- 
vor; a secondary flavor. 

subflavous (sub-fla' vus), a. [< L. sub, under, + 
tin nix, yellow : see /at'ows.] Yellowish Bub- 
flavpus ligament, a short ligament of yellow elastic t is 
-ii.' interposed between the lainlme of the vertebra. 

SUbflora (sub'flo'ril), u. [NL., < nub- + flora.] 
A more local flora included in a territorially 
broader one. 

subfluvial (sub-flo'vi-al), a. [< L. sub, under, 
+ Jlui'iun, stream : see "fluvial.] Situated under 
a river or stream. 

The */'l'-irin'i'tf avenue [Thames tunnel). 

Hairthorm, Our Old Home, p. 285. 

SUbfqliar (sub-fo'li-ar), a. [< subfolium + -fir 3 .] 
Having the character of a subfolium. B. O. 
Wilili r. 

subfolium (sub'fo'li-um). .; pi. subfolia (-a). 
A small or secondary folium, as of the cerebel- 

lum. Hurl.''.* Illllllllllllll; nl' Mill. Sciiiirrx, VIII. 

127. 
subform (sub'form), n. A secondary form. 

,/imr. Mirrnx. N.V.. XXX. 195. 
subfornical (sub-tv>r'ni-kal), . Situated be- 

neath the fornix of the brain. 
subfossil (sub-fos'il), a. Partly fossilized; 

imperfectly petrified. 
snbfossilized (sub-fos'il-izd), a. Same as sub- 



subfossorial (sub-fo-so'ri-al), a. In .. 

adapted in some measure for digging: said of 
the legs when they approach the fossorial type. 

subfrontal (sub-iron tal), n.' Situated under 
the front, face, or fore end; subtenninal in 
front Subfrontal area, of Limultu, a smooth flat- 
tem'il spare tin the ventral surface of the cephalir shiiM 
anteriorly. See Liuiulu* (with cut). Subfrontal fold, 
of trilobite, an inferior inflection of the limb or marginal 
area of the cephalic shield. 

subfulcrum (sub'ful'krnm), n. ; pi. siibt'iili-m 
(-kral. In entom., a rarely differentiated labial 
sclerite between the nientum and the palpiger 
(the latter in some systems being called the 



6010 

It occurs in certain earn bid and 
searabnMd larvae, 
subfumigation (sub-fu-mi-ga'shon), . Same 

.I- XllttHllllllllllHII. 

SUbfuSC, ". See nnbt'iml;. 

SUbfuSCOUS (sub-fus'kus), a. [< L. XM/I/W..-IIV : 
see Kitlil'unl;.] Same as xii/ilnxl.. 

subfusiform (sub-fu'si-f6rm), a. More or less 
nearly fusiform or spindle-shaped. 

subfusk, subfusc (sub-fusk'), a. [< L. tuhfux- 
ni.i. xnil'iixi'iix. somewhat brown: see sub- and 
fuscous.] Duskish; moderately dark; brown- 
ish; tawny; lacking in color. 

O'er whose quiescent wall 
Arachne's unmolested care has drawn 
Curtains tub/utlt. Shcnttone, Economy, III. 

The University statute requiring the wearing only of 
black or iiib/iac clothing. Diclreni, Diet, of Oxford, p. 66. 

SUbgalea (sub-ga'le-a), .; pi. subgalfie (-e). 
[NL., < L. gub, under, + NL. i/ulni.] One of 
the sclerites of the typical maxilla of insects. 
It usually articulates with ttie stipes and bean the galea. 
In many beetles It Is united with the laclnla. Bee cut 
under yalea. 

subganoid (sub-gan'oid), a. Having a some- 
what ganoid character: as, a subganoid scale. 

subgelatinous (sub-je-lat'i-nus), a. Imper- 
fectly or partially gelatinous. 

subgenera, . Plural of subgcnus. 

subgeneric (sub-je-ner'ik), a. Of or pertain- 
ing to a subgenus; having the rank, grade, or 
value of a subgenus. 

subgenerical (sub-je-ner'i-kal), a. Same as 
MOpHMffe. 

subgenerically (sub-je-ner'i-kal-i), adv. So as 
to be subgeneric ; as a subgenus. 

subgeniculate (sub-je-nik'u-lat), a. Imperfect- 
ly geniculate or elbowed. 

subgenital (sub-jen'i-tal), a. Situated beneath 
the genitalia: specifically noting certain pits 
or pouches of jellyfishes, as the rhizostomous 
or monostomous d'iscomedusans. 

subgenus (sub'ie'nus), n. ; pi. snbgenera (-jen'- 
e-ra). [NL., < L. sub, under, -I- genus, kind : see 
i/ciiiw.] A subordinate genus ; a section or sub- 
division of a genus higher than a species, since 
there is no fixed definition of a genus, there can be none of 
a subgenus ; and thousands of groups in zoology former- 
ly regarded as subgenera, or disregarded entirely, are now 
named and held to be genera. Though there is theoreti- 
cally or technically a difference, it is ignored in practice ; 
since a name, whether given as that of a genus or of a sub- 
genus, is a generic name. The case Is somewhat differ- 
ent in practice from that of the names of families and sub- 
families, whose difference in termination preserves a for- 
mal distinction, and from that of the names of all super- 
generic groups, because none of these enter Into the techni- 
cal binomial designation of a given animal or plant. Thus, 
the name Lynx may have been given to a subdivision of the 
genus Felis, and be thus a subgeneric name ; but a cat of 
this kind, as the bay lynx, would be known by the alterna- 
tive names Fclis ntfus and Lynx rvfwi, according to the 
difference of expert opinion In the case : or, as a compro- 
mise, the subgeneric term would be formally introduced 
in parentheses between the generic and the specific name, 
as Feli (Lynx) nifit*. In botany a subgenus is a section 
of a genus so strongly marked as to have plausible claims 
to be itself an independent genus. 

subgett, <i. and n. A Middle English form of 
subject. 

subglabrous (sub-gla'brns), a. In entom., al- 
most devoid of hairs or other like covering. 

SUbglacial (sub-gla'shial), a. Situated or oc- 
curring beneath or under a glacier: as, a sub- 
<llneiul stream. 

subglenoid (sub-gle'noid), a. Lying or occur- 
ring immediately below the glenoid fossa. 

subglobose (sub-glo'bos). a. Nearly globose ; 
subspherical ; spheroidal. 

subglobular (sub-glob'u-18r), . Nearly glob- 
ular. 

subglobulose (sub-glob'u-los), a. Somewhat 
glooulose. 

subglossal (sub-glos'al), n. Same as hi/poglos- 
unl or nitlilinijudl. 

subglottic (sub-glot'ik), a. Situated under the 
glottis, or beneath the true vocal cords of the 
larynx. 

subglumaceous (sub-gl^-ma'shius), a. Some- 
what glumaceous. 

subgrade (sub'grad), . A grade of the second 
rank in zoological classification ; a prime divi- 
sion of a grade: used like subclftsx, suborder, 
etc. See grade 1 , 3. 

Subgrallatores (sub-gral-a-to'rez), H. pi. [NL., 
< L. nub, under. + NL. Crullntorei. q. v.] In 
uriiitli., in Sundevall's system, a cohort otGal- 
. composed of the genera Thinocorus, At- 
iiiix, and CliioniK. [Not in use.] 

subgrallatorial (sub-gral-a-tp'ri-al), a. Im- 
perfectly grallatorial ; exhibiting imperfectly 
the characters of the gratia torial birds. 



subilium 

SUbgranular (sub-grmi'ij-ljir). . Somewhat 

granular. 
Subgroup (sub'griip). n. 1. Any stilmrilinnte 

unmp in classification; a Hiilxlivisiuii of a 

group; especially, a division the mime of w hii-h 

begins witlixfc-. as ni/li/nmili/ or .-/<(// mix. 2. 

A mathematical croup forming part of another 

group. 
subgular (nb-gu'liir), rt. Situated nmler the 

throat, or on the uiider side of the throat ; snl> 

jugular. 
subhastation (sub-has-ta'shon). . [= V. *>ib- 

liiixtiitiun = Sp. xiiliiixtnrinii = It. fHliiistii;:iinii , 

< LL. xnli/in.-liitio(n-), a sale by public auetion. 

< ttiibliiixttiri; |i]i. iii/ilnixtiitiix. sell at ]iiili!ic auc- 
tion, lit. 'bring under the spear' (in allusion to 
the Roman practice of planting a spear on tin- 
spot where a public sale was to take place), < L. 
xuli. under, + Imsta, a spear, a lance.] A pub- 
lic sale of property to the highest bidder; a sale 
by auction, lip. Burnet, Letters from Switzer- 
land, p. 9. 

subhead (sub'hed), n. A subordinate bead or 
title ; a subdivision of a heading. See Imnl. 13. 

subheading (sub'hed'ing), n. Same as sub- 
head. 

SUbhepatlC (sub-he-pat'ik), a. In aunt, and 
;ool.: (a) Of doubtful ordisputed hepatic char- 
acter, as a glandular tissue of some inverte- 
brates, which resembles that of the liver. (6) 
Lying under the liver, on the ventral side of 
hepatic lobules; sublobular, as ramifications 
of the portal vein in the liver, (r) Situated 
beneath the hepatic region : specifically applied 
to an anterolateral division of the ventral sur- 
face of the carapace in brachyurous crusta- 
ceans. See Srachyura (with cut). 

subhexagonal (sub-hek-sag'o-nal), a. Six- 
sided, but not forming a regular hexagon. 

Sub-Himalayan (sub-nim-a'la-yan), a. Belated 
to or forming the whole or a part of the Sub- 
Himalayas, the designation adopted by the 
Geological Survey of India for a fringe or belt 
of hills extending along the southern edge of 
the Himalayan chain almost uninterruptedly 
for a distance of 1,500 miles, and composed of 
Tertiary rocks. 

By abrupt difference of elevation and by contour, the 
Sub-Himalayan hills are everywhere easily distinguish- 
able from the much higher mountains to the north of 
them. '.'/. of India, II. 521. 

Sub-Himalayan system, in geol.. the name adopted by 
the Geological Survey of India for the system of rocks 
forming the Sub-Himalayan division of the Himalayas. It 
Is divided Into two series the siwallk (subdivided into 
three subgroups, the Upper, Middle, and Lower or Na- 
han) and the Sirnirir (also with three subgroups, the Up- 
per or Kasanli, the Middle or Dagshai, and the Lower or 
Snbathu). See Siicalilc. 

subhuman (sub-hu'man), a. Under or beneath 
the human; next below the human. 

Pretended superhuman birth and origin, . . . lives and 
characters more decidedly itubhuman than those of com- 
mon men. E. H. Sears, The Fourth Gospel, p. 230. 

subhumeral (sub-hu'me-ral), a. Situated be- 
low the humerus. 

subhumeratet (sub-hu'me-rat), '. t. [< L. sub, 
under, + hunierus, prop, umeriis, shoulder, + 
-fltf 2 .] To take or bear on one's shoulders. 
Feltham, Resolves, i. 82. 

subhyaloid (sub-hi'a-loid), a. Situated be- 
neath (on the attacted side of) the hyaloid 
membrane of the eyeball. 

subhymenial (sub-m-me'ni-al), a. In hot., ly- 
ing under or just below the hymenium __ Sub- 
hymenial layer, a stratum of hyphnl tissue under the 
hymenium in some fungi ; the hypothecfum, and some- 
times another layer still further below. See cuts under 
iipothecinm and <UC\M. 

subhyoid (sub-hi'oid), a. 1. Situated below 
the hyoid bone, as of man. 2. Coming next 
in order after the hyoid arch from before back- 
ward; specifically, noting the fourth visceral 
arch of the vertebrate embryo, or first bran- 
chial arch proper. 

subhyoidean (sub-hi-oi'df-an), a. Same as 



subicteric (sub-ik-ter'ik), a. Somewhat but not 
distinctly icteric. 

subiculuin (su-bik'u-lum), n. [NL.. dim. of 
xnliij- (xnbic-), in pi. subicfs, a layer, < xubictre, 
throw under: see subject.] 1. Theuncus. 2. 
In bot., the modified tissue of the host pene- 
trated by the mycelium of a parasite. Burrill. 

subiliac (sub-il'i-ak), a. 1. Pertaining to the 
subilium. 2. Situated below the ilium. 

subilium(sub'il*i-um),i.; pl.i/W/t<i(-a). [NL., 
< L. sub, under, + NL. ilium, q. v.] An inferior 
section of the ilium, supposed to correspond to 
the subscapula. 



subimaginal 

SUbimaginal (sub-i-maj'i-nal), a. [< subimago 
(-iniai/in-) + -flf.] Having the character of a 
subirnago ; not quite perfect or imaginal, as an 
insect ; pseudimaginal. 

Iraagi- 



6020 

of the air sucked out, which, to make Itself room, forceth 
the neighboring air to a violent subinyreiswn of its parts. 
Boyle, New Experiments Touching the Spring of the Air, 



subimaginary (sa 
narv in a reduced 



(sub-i-inaj'i-na-ri), it. 

sense.- Subimaginary trans- 



subinspector (sub'in-spek'tor), 



[Kxp. iii. 



Although presbyters join not in the consecration of a 



corded it in Chrysopa of the Heumptem. 
subimpressed (sub-im-presf), a. In 

slightly impressed; having indistinct impres- 

sions. 
SUbincomplete (snb-in-kom-plet'), a. In en- 

torn., noting that metamorphosis of an insect 



dinate or assistant inspector, 
iubinspectorship (sub'iu-spek"tor-ship), . [< 

w'o~sets of " variables which equations are imagi- subiitspcctvr + -ship.] The office or jurisdiction 
nary, "but the transformation being such that a real linear of a subinspector. 

function may in that way be transformed into a real func- gubintestinal (sub-in-tes'tl-nal), a. Situated 
tion. beneath the intestine. 

subimago (sub'i-ma"go), .; pi. giibimiigot r or su1jin t r oducet (sub-in-tro-dus'). v. t. To in- 
subtmagines (sub i-ma 'goz or -maj i-nez). [B J-<., trO( j uee { a subordinate or secondary manner. 
< L. sub, under, + -imago, image : see imago.] 
An imperfect or incompleted winged stage in 
certain pseudoneuropterous and neuropterous 
insects, succeeding the pupa, and preceding the 
imago. Also called pseudimago. The insect in su binvariant (sub-in-va'ri-ant), n. Anyration- 
this stage is active, and resembles the to** -*?* m as tl ^ a l integral function, f of the letters a, b,c, . . ., 

which satisfies the partial differential equation 

(aDt + 2bV c + 3cD rf + ) = 0. 
entom., subinvoluted (sub-in'vo-lu-ted), a. Exhibiting 
incomplete involution. Medical News, L. 394. 
subinvolution (sub-in-vo-lu'shon), M. Incom- 
plete involution. Barnes, Diseases of Women, 

. xxxviii. 

in which the active larva and pupa resemble subitanCOUSt (sub-i-ta'ne-us), a. [< L. subita- 
the imago, the pupa having rudimentary wings, ncus, sudden/ subitus, sudden, unexpected : see 
as in the grasshoppers. sudden."] Sudden; hasty. 

subincusationt (sub-in-ku-za'shon), n. [< L. subitaneousnesst (sub-i-ta'ne-us-nes), n. Sud- 
sub, under, + incusatio(n-) , accusation, < incu- denness; hastiness. 

sare, accuse, bring a complaint against, < in, on, subitanyt (sub'i-ta-ni), a. [< L. subitaneus, sud- 
against, + causa, a cause, suit : see cause. Cf. den: see subitaneous.] Sudden; hasty. 

SUbitO (so'bi-to), adv. [It., < L. subito, sudden- 
ly, abl. sing. neut. of subitus, sudden : see subi- 
taneous, sudden.] In music, suddenly ; quickly : 
as, volti subito (V. S.), turn (the leaf) quickly. 

subindicate (sub-in'di-kat), v. t. To indicate subj. An abbreviation of subjunctive. 
secondarily ; indicate in a less degree. subjacency (sub-ja'sen-si), n. [< subjaceii(t) + 

SUbindicafion(sub-in-di-ka'shon), . The act -cy.] The state of being subjacent, 
of indicating secondarily ; a slight indication, subjacent (sub-ja'sent), a. and . [= F. subja- 
Barrow. cent = Pg. subjacente, < L. subjacen(t-)s, ppr. of 

SUbindicative (sub-in-dik'a-tiv), a. Partially subjacere, lie under or near or adjoin anything, 
or secondarily indicative. "Lamb, Some of the < sub, under, + jacere, lie : see jacent. Cf. ad- 
jacent.] I. a. 1. Lying under or below: in 
A di- geol., applied to rocks, beds, or strata, consid- 
ered with reference to their position beneath 
other overlying formations. 2. Being in a 



nectt.se.] An implied charge or accusation. 

Bnt all this cannot deliver thee [Mary] from the just 
blame of this bold subincusation : Lord, dost thou not 
care? Bp. Hall, Contemplations, Mary and Martha. 



Old Actors. 
SUbindividualt (sub-in-di-vid'u-al), n. 
vision of that which is individual. 



An individual cannot branch itself into subindimduals. 
Milton, On Def. of Humb. Remonst., 13. 

SUbinducet (sub-in-dus'), r. t. To insinuate; 
suggest; offer or bring into consideration im- 
perfectly or indirectly. Sir E. Dering, Speeches 
in Parliament, p. 114. 

subinfert (sub-in-fer' ), r. t. To infer or deduce 
from an inference already made. Bp. Hall, 
Resol. for Religion. 

subinfeudation (sub-in-fu-da'shon), . [< OF. 
subinfeudation, < L. sub, under, + ML. infcuda- ' 
tio(re-), infeudation : see infeudation.] 1. The 
process, in feudal tenure, where the stipendiary 
or feudatory, considering himself as substan- 
tially the owner, began to imitate the example 
of his sovereign by carving out portions of the 
benefice or feud, to be held of himself by some 
other person, on terms and conditions similar 
to those of the original grant: a continued 
chain of successive dependencies was thus es- 
tablished, connecting each stipendiary, or vas- 
sal as he was termed, with his immediate supe- 
rior or lord. H. Stephen. See Statute of Quia 
Emptores, under statute. 

The widow is immediate tenant to the heir, by a kind of 
subinfeudation or under tenancy. 

Blactstone, Com., II. viii. 

2. The fief or tenancy thus established. 

These smaller fiefs were called subinfeudations, and 
were, in fact> mere miniatures of the larger fiefs. 

Stttlt, Stud. Med. Hist., p. 137. 
Also subfeudation. 

subinfeudatory (sub-in-fu'da-to-ri), n.; pi. 6- 
infeudatories (-riz). One who holds by subin- 
feudation. 

At the time of the Conquest the manor was granted to 

Walter d'Eineourt, and in the 12th century it was divided 

among the three daughters of his subinfeudatory Paganus. 

Encyc. Brit., XX. 298. 

subinfiammation (sub-in-fla-ma'shon), n. In- 
cipient or undeveloped inflammation. 

subinflammatory (sub-in-flam'a-to-ri), a. Per- 
taining to or of the nature of a slight and indis- 
tinct degree of inflammation. 

SUbingressiont (sub-in-gresh'on), n. The pene- 
tration by one body of the substance of another 
body. 

An eminent naturalist hath taught that, when the air is 
sucked out of a body, the violence wherewith it is wont to 
rush into it again proceeds mainly from this, that the pres- 
sure of the ambient air is strengthened upon the accession 



lower situation, though not necessarily direct- 
ly beneath. 
Betweene some breaches of the clouds we could see land- 



Ewlyn, Diary, Uov. 2, 1644. 

3. In alg., following below the line of the main 
characters : as, a subjacent letter, as the n in m n . 
II. . In logic, the converting proposition or 
consequent of a conversion, 
subject (sub'jekt), a. and n. [Now altered to 
suit the orig. L. form; < ME. subget, sugget, su- 
get, soget, < OF. suget, soget, sougiet, sujet, suject, 
later subject, F. sujet = Sp. sujeto, subjecto = Pg. 
sujeito = It. suggetto, soggetto, subject, as a noun 
(= G. mibjekt), a subject (person or thing), < L. 
subjectus, lying under or near, adjacent, also 
subject, exposed, as a noun, subjectus, m., a 
subject, an inferior, subjectum, neut., the sub- 
ject of a proposition, prop. pp. of subjieere, 
subicerc, pp. subjectus, throw, lay, place, or bind 
under, subject, < sub, under, + jacere, throw: 
see jet 1 . Cf. subjacent. Cf. abject, object, pro- 
ject.] I. a. 1. Placed or situated under or be- 
neath. 

Long he them bore above the subject plaine. 

Spenser, F. Q., I. xi. 19. 

2. Being under the power or dominion of an- 
other. 

For there nys God in heven or helle, iwis, 
But he hath been right soget unto Love. 

Court of Love, 1. 93. 

Though in name an independent kingdom, she [Scot- 
land] was during more than a century really treated, in 
many respects, as a subject province. 

llacaulay, Hist. Eng., i. 

3. Exposed; liable, from extraneous or inhe- 
rent causes; prone: with to: as, a country sub- 
ject to extreme heat or cold ; a person subject to 
attacks of fever. 

Most subject is the fattest soil to weeds. 

Shale., 2 Hen. IV., iv. 4. 64. 

My Lord, you are a great Prince, and all Eyes are upon 
your Actions ; this makes you more subject to Envy. 

Howett, Letters, I. iv. 18. 

A little knowledge is subject to make men headstrong, 
insolent, and untractable. 

Bp. Sprat, Hist. Royal Soc., p. 429. 

Hence 4. Exposed or liable, as to what may 
confirm or modify: with to: as, subject to your 
approval; subject to correction. 5. Submis- 
sive ; obedient. Tit. iii. 1. 



subject 

No man was ever bidd be subject to the Church of Cor- 
inth, Home, or Asia, but to the Church without addition, 
as it held faithfull to the rules of Scripture. 

Milton, Eikonoklastes, xxvii. 

Unless Love held them subject to the Will 
That gave them being, they would eease to be. 

Bryant, Order of Nature. 

=Syn. 2. Subordinate, subservient, inferior. 3. Apt, 
Likely, etc. See apt. 

II. n. 1. One who is placed under the au- 
thority, dominion, or controlling influence of 
another; specifically, one who owes allegiance 
to a sovereign and is governed by his laws ; one 
who lives under the protection of, and owes 
allegiance to, a government. 

And he leet make an Yinage in the lyknesse of his 
Fadre, and eonstreyned alle his Subyettes for to worschipe 
it. llandenille, Travels, p. 41. 

Tell his majesty 
I am a subject, and I do confess 
I serve a gracious prince. 
Fletcher (and another), Noble Gentleman, ii. 1. 

2. A person or thing regarded as the recipient 
of certain treatment; one who or that which is 
exposed or liable to something specified. 

Alack, alack, that heaven should practise stratagems 

Upon BO soft a subject as myself ! 

Shak., R. and J., iii. 5. 212. 

There is not a fairer subject for contempt and ridicule 
than a knave become the dupe of his own art. 

Sheridan, The Duenna, iii. 7. 

The town bear[of Congleton] having died, it was ordered 
that certain monies . . . should be placed at the disposal 
of the bearward, to enable him to provide a new subject. 

Municip. Corp. Report, 1835, p. 2652. 
Specifically (a) A dead body used for dissection, (b) One 
who is peculiarly sensitive to psychological experimenta- 
tion ; a sensitive. 

The monotonous ticking of a watch held to the ear will 
throw the nervous system of a. sensitive subject into an 
abnormal state. Proc. Soc. Psych. Research, I. 251. 

3. One who or that which is the cause or oc- 
casion of something. 

I am the unhappy subject of these quarrels. 

Shak., M. of V., v. 1. 288. 
Hear her, ye noble Romans ! 'tis a woman ; 
A subject not for swords, but pity. 

Fletcher, Valentinian, v. 8. 

4. That on which any mental operation is per- 
formed; that which is thought, spoken, or 
treated of: as, a subject of discussion or nego- 
tiation; a subject for a sermon or a song; the 
subject of a story. 

The matter or subiect of Poesie ... to myne intent is 
what soeuer wittie and delicate conceit of man meet or 
worthy to be put in written verse, for any necessary vse 
of the present time, or good instruction of the posteritie. 
Puttenham, Arte of Eng. Poesie, p. 18. 
O, sure I am, the wits of former days 
To subjects worse have given admiring praise. 

Shale., Sonnets, lix. 
This subject for heroic song 
Pleased me. Hilton, P. L., ix 25. 

But this, no more the subject of debate, 
Is past, forgotten, and resign'd to fate. 

Pope, Iliad, xix. 67. 

5. Ingram., that of which anything is affirmed; 
the nominative of a verb, without or with modi- 
fiers ; the member or part of a sentence signi- 
fying that of which predication is made. A sub- 
ject may be simple or compound; it may be a noun, or 
anything used with the value of a noun, whether word or 
phrase or clause : thus, that he has gone is true. A logical 
subject is one having the character of a subject according 
to the true meaning of the sentence; a grammatical sub- 
ject is one having that character formally only : thus, in it 
is good to be here, it is the grammatical and to be here is the 
logical subject 

6. In logic, that term of a proposition of which 
the other is affirmed or denied. Thus, in the propo- 
sition " Plato was a philosopher," Plato is the logical sub- 
ject, philosopher being its predicate, or that which is 
affirmed of the subject. Also, in the proposition "No 
man living on earth can be completely happy," man living 
on earth is the subject, and completely happy is the predi- 
cate, or that which is denied of the subject. 

7. In metaph.: (a) A real thing to which given 
characters relate and in which they are said to 
inhere. 

That which manifests its qualities in other words, that 
in which the appearing causes inhere, that to which they 
belong is called their subject, or substance, or substra- 
tum. Sir W. Hamilton, Metaphysics, viii. 
(6) In Kantian and modern philosophy, the self 
or ego to which in all thought all mental repre- 
sentations are attributed (according to Kant) ; 
also, a real (hypothetical) thing in which mental 
phenomena are supposed to inhere. The word is 
commonly used by those psychologists who teach that the 
immediate consciousness of self (the subject) is an aspect 
or inseparable accompaniment of an immediate perception 
of an external object. The doctrine is that perception in- 
volves a sense of action and reaction (self and not-self). 
To this is often joined another pioposition, that there is 
no mode of consciousness in which the opposition of sub- 
ject and object does not appear. [Expressions very close 
to this meaning are to be found in pre-Eantian writers 
(see Leibnitz, Remarques sur le livre de M. King. 8 20), but 
the word is in such passages used relatively, as in def. 6.) 



subject 

In the llrnt syllogism of transcendental psychology rea- 
son imposes upon us an apparent knowledge only, l>y rep- 
resenting the ronstant lou'ii-al *til>ji'<-t of thought as the 
knowledge of the real mbjrct in which that knowledge in- 
hcrcs. Of that Ktil>j t <(. hourver, we have not, and ramiot 
have, the slightest knowledge, because conseion- 
that which alone changes representations into (ImiiLrlif - 
and in which, therefore, as tin- transcendental xuhjrct. all 
our perceptions imi.-t lie found. Beside this logical IIH'UM- 
ing of tile I, we have no knowledge of the xuli/i-ct in itself 
which forms the substratum and foundation of it and of 
all our thoughts. 

h'tltlt, Critique of I'llle Kea-Mji, tr. by Mllller Vuti 

(nary ed.), 11.305. 

The particular modes In which I now feel, desire, and 
think atisr out, of tlie modes in which I have previously 
done so ; but the common characteristic of all these has 

been tliat ill them II subject wn.s coliBflous of itself as its 

own oi>jeet, and thus self-determined. 

T. II. (Jreen, Prolegomena to Ethics, i 102. 
The subject can bo conscious of itself only in relation to 
an object which it at once excludes and determines. 

K. Caird, 1'hilos. of Kant, p. S48, note. 

8. In music : (a) In general, the theme or me- 
lodic phrase on which a work or movement is 
based, consisting of few or many tones vari- 
ously combined anil treated; a motive. When 
two or more principal subjects are used, they 
are often known as firxt, second, etc. (6) In 
contrapuntal works, the theme given out at the 
beginning, to which (in fugue and canon) the 
uiixu-rr responds, and with which the contili r- 
mtbject is combined which is taken as the basis 
for thematic development, for imitation, ete. 
In a fugue, the subject is also called antecedent, dux, pro- 
posta, etc. ; in a canon, guida ; and in freer contrapuntal 
music, cnntus fmnug or canto fermo. 

9. In tho fine arts, the plan or general view 
chosen by an artist; tho design of a composition 
or picture ; the scheme or idea of a work of art : 
as, a historical subject; a genre xubject; a marine 
xubji'ct; a pastoral subject. 10. In decorative 
art, a pictorial representation of human figures 
or animals ; a picture representing action and 
incident. 

Vases painted with subjects after Watteau. 

Soc. Artt Report, Exhib. 1887. 

Diminished subject. See diminished. First subject. 
See first 1. -Intervening subject. See intervene. In- 
version Of subjects. See inversion. Mixed subjects 
of property, see mixtdi. Subject of Inhesion, a 
thing in which characters inhere. Subject of predica- 
tion, the subject of a proposition. Subject of rela- 
tion, that one of the correlates to which the others are 
referred as secondary ; the relate. To be in a subject, 
to be related to any thing somewhat as a predicate is related 
to its subject; to exist by virtue of that subject of which the 
attribute which is in the subject does not form a part. 
= Syn. 4. Subject, Theme, Topic, Point, Thesis. The first 
three of these words are often popularly used as exactly 
synonymous. Daniel Webster puts within a few lines of 
each other the two following sentences : [If an American 
Thucydides should arise,) "may his theme not be a Pelo- 
ponneslan war," and [American history] "will furnish no 
topic for a (Jibbon." Yet, strictly in rhetoric, and more 
often in general use, subject is the broad word for anything 
written or spoken about, while theme is the word for the 
exact and generally narrower statement of the subject. 
A topic is a still narrower subject; there may be several 
interesting topics suggested under a single subject. A 
point is by its primary meaning the smallest possible sub- 
division under a subject. Thesis is a technical word for a 
subject which takes the form of an exact proposition or 
assertion which is to be proved : as, Luther fastened his 
ninety-five theses to the church-door. The paper in which 
the proof of a thesis is attempted is also called a thesis. A 
student's composition is often called a theme. The mean- 
ing of the other words is not extended to the written or 
spoken discourse. See proposition. 

subject (sub-jekf ), r. [Now altered to suit the 
orig. L. form ; < ME. xugctten, < OP. "sujeter = 
Sp. subjectar, subjctar, sujetar = Pg. sujeitar = 
It. sugtjettarc, sot/gettare, subject, < ML. subjec- 
tare, subject, freq. of L. subjiccre, subicerc, 
throw under: see subject, a. and n.] I. trans. 

1. To put, lay, or spread under; make subja- 
cent. 

In one short view subjected to our eye, 
Gods, Emperors, Heroes, Sages, Beauties lie. 

Pope, To Addison, 1. 33. 

The lands that lie 
Subjected to the Heliconian ridge. 

Tennyson, Tiresias. 

2. To expose; make liable or obnoxious: with 
to: as, credulity subjects one to impositions. 

Subject himself to anarchy within, 

Or lawless passions in him, which he serves. 

Milton, P. R,, li. 471. 

If the vessels yield, it subjects the person to all the in- 
conveniences of an erroneous circulation. Arbuthnot. 

3. To submit; make accountable, subservient, 
or the like ; cause to undergo ; expose, as in 
chemical or other operations: with to: as, to 
subject clay to a white heat. 

Subjected to his service angel-wings. 

Milton, P. L., Ix. 155. 

God is not bound to subject his ways of operation In the 
scrutiny of our thoughts. Locke. 



6021 

i'hiin-li discipline [In Germany) was subjected to State 
approval; and a power of expelling rebellious clergy from 
Hi. country was established. 

//. Spencer, Prlu. of Soclol., | 559. 
No gas is "atomic " in the chemist's sense, except when 
subjected to the action of electricity, or, in the case of hy- 
drogen, to a high temperature. 

J. N. Loctyer, Spect. Anal., p. 144. 

4. To bring under power, dominion, or sway; 

subdue ; subordinate. 

High loin; permits the sunne to cast his beames, 

\ii'l the moyst cloudes todrop downe plenteous streamer, 

Alike vpon the just it reprobate ; 

Yet are not both subjected by one fate? 

Time*' Whistle (E. E. T. S.X p. 6. 

Nriiher (!od nor the Lawes have subjected us to his will, 
nor sett his reason to be our Sovran above Law. 

MUtmi, Elkonoklastes, xi. 

II. t intrant. To be or become subject. 
When men freely subject to any lust as a new muter. 
T. Brookt, Works, II. 24i 

SUbjectable (sub-jek'ta-bl), n. [< subject + 
-oft/e.] To be subjected or submitted. [Bare.] 

It was propounded to these fathers confessors as a thing 
not subjectable to their penitential judicature. 

Jer. Taylor, Works (ed. 1885), II. 108. 

SUbjectdom (sub'jekt-dum), M. [< subject + 
-</"/.] The state or condition of being a sub- 
ject. 

No clue to iU nationality, except in the political sense 
of subjectdom, therefore is available. 

(indwell, British Barrows, p. 60S. (Encyc. Diet.) 

subjection (sub-jek'shon), n. (< ME. subjec- 
tioun, subjection, subjeccioun,<. OF. (and F.) sub- 
jection = 8p. siijecion = Pg. sujeiySo, sogeicdo 
= It. sugge;ione, soggezione, < L. subjectio(n-), a 
placing under, substitution, reducing to obedi- 
ence, subjection, < subncere, subicere, throw 
under, subject: see subject, .] 1. The act 
of subjecting or subduing; the act of van- 
quishing and bringing under the dominion of 
another. 

The prophesie selth that the grete dragon shall come 
fro Rome that wolde distroie the reame of the grete 
Breteyne and put it in his subieccinn. 

Merlin (E. E. T. S.), ill. 433. 

King Arthur . . . sailed with his fleet into Island, and 
brought it and the people thereof vnder his subiection. 

HaJduyts Voyayes, I. 1. 

After the conquest of the kingdom, and subiection of the 
n in I.-, enquiry was made who they were that, fighting 
against the king, had saved themselves by flight. 

Sir M. Hale. 

2. The state of being in the power or under 
the control or domination of another; service. 

Thel that marchen upon zou schulle ben undre zoure 
Subieccioun, as zee han ben undre hires. 

Mandcvilte, Travels, p. 22S. 
Both in subjection now 
To sensual appetite. Milton, f. L, ix. 1128. 

A lofty mind, 

By philosophic discipline prepared 
For calm subjection to acknowledged law. 

Wordsicorth, Excursion, 111. 

3. In logic , the act of attaching a subject to a 
predicate: corresponding to predication. 

subjective (sub-jek'tiv), a. [= F. subjectif = 
Sp. subjective = G. subjeklir, < L. subjectirus, of 
or pertaining to a subject, < xubjectum, a sub- 
ject: see subject, n.] 1. Relating to or of the 
nature of a subject, as opposed to an object. 
In the older writers subjective is nearly synonymous with 
real, and still more closely so with the common modern 
meaning of objective. By Kant, following some of his 
earlier contemporaries, the word was restricted to the sub- 
ject of thought, or the ego. See objective. 

Certainty, according to the schools, is distinguished Into 
objective and subjective. Objective certainty is when the 
proposition is certainly true in Itself, and subjective when 
we are certain of the truth of it. The one is in things, 
the other is In our minds. WaUfp Logic, II. ii. { 8. 

The words subjective and objective are getting Into gen- 
eral use now. 

E. Fitzgerald, Letter, Mar. 21, 1841 (in Lit. Remains, I. 71). 
The uncivilized or semi-civilized man Is wholly unable 
to think of the maniac's visions as subjective illusions. 

H. Spencer, Prin. of Soclol., | 124. 
All knowledge on Its mbjtctice side is belief. 

./. Butty, Outlines of Psychol., p. 434. 

2. In literature and art, noting a production 
characterized by the prominence given to the 
individuality of the author or artist : as, the *&- 
jcctirr school of painting; also, relating to such 
individuality. The writings of Shelley and By- 
ron are essentially subjective, while the novels 
of Scott are objective. 

They [the Iliad and Odyssey] are so purely objective 
that they seem projected, as it were, into this visible di- 
urnal sphere with hardly a subjective trace adhering to 
them, and are silent as the stars concerning their own 
genesis and mutual relation. It'. I). Geddes. 

I am disposed to consider the Sonnets from the Portu- 
guese as ... a portion of the finest subjective poetry in 
our literature. Stcdman, Viet. Poets, p. 137. 



subjectivity 

3. Hclutingto a subject in a political sense; sub- 
missive; obedient. [A rare ami irregular use.] 
What eye can look, through clear love's spectacle, 
On virtue's majesty that shines in beauty, 

l;ui. a- to natMi r's divin'st miracle, 

Performs not to it all trubjrrtin- iluiy '' 
Sir J. Davit*, \v itt-' I'ilw'i image, slg. 1>. 2. (Latham.) 

Whii:b *:nl1y when they saw 

How tbo-e bud sped before, with most subjectire awe 
suMnit them to his sword. ttrni/t"ti, I'olyolbion, \ 

Subjective certainty. See certainty. Subjective col- 
ors. Same it.-s (irridental cotirrs (which see, under am'- 
dental). Subjective doubt, end, ens. &M ttu noons. 
Subjective idealism. Same as /'/,/,/. n idi-aHsm 
(which see, in.. 1. 1 /./. ,,/,,)._ Subjective method, pow- 
er, reason, etc. Sue the nouns.- Subjective part, si-,- 
extension, r,. Subjective perspective, ;i method of rep- 
resentation which looks right, tnongh It is geometrically 
false. This method is, in fact, usually practised by painter* 
who greatly exaggerate certain effects of perspective, as 
if the picture were Intended to be seen from a point of 
view much nearer than that usually chosen by the spec- 
tator, and are then obliged to modify certain consequences 
of tbls exaggeration. Subjective sensation, a sensa- 
tion which is not caused by an object outside of the body. 
Subjective symptoms, in i*iihnl., symptoms, as sen- 
sations, appreciable oy the patient, but not discernible by 
another observer. 

subjectively (sub-jek'tiv-li), arfc. In a subjec- 
tive manner; in relation to the subject ; as ex- 
isting in a subject or mind. 

I do not see how we can successfully guard against the 
danger of considering as both objectively and subjectively 
evident things which, In fact, are only subjectively evi- 
dent. Slirart, Nature and Thought, p. 68. 

subjectiveness (sub-jek'tiv-nes), M. The state 
of oeing subjective ; subjectivity. 

subjectivism (sub-jek'tiv-izm), n. [< subjective 
+ -t#!.] 1. The doctrine that we can imme- 
diately know only what is present to conscious- 
ness. Those who adhere to this opinion either regard it 
as axiomatical, or fortify ft by arguments analogous to 
those by which Zeno sought to prove that a particle can 
have only position, and not velocity, at any Instant ar- 
guments which appear, upon logical analysis, to beg the 
question. Those who oppose the opinion maintain that it 
would lead to the absurd corollary that there can be no cog- 
nition whatever, not even of a problematical or Interroga- 
tory kind, concerning anything but the immediate present. 
The philosophical principle of subjectivism. 

Ueberweg, Hist. Philosophy (trans, by Morris), I. 

2. The doctrine, sometimes termed relativism, 
that "man is the measure of things" that is, 
that the truth is nothing but each man's settled 
opinion, there being no objective criterion of 
truth at all. This is an opinion held by some English 
philosophers, as well as by Protagoras in antiquity. It is 
a modification of subjectivism in sense 1, above. 

3. Same as subjcctirity, 3. 

subjectivist (sub-jek'tiv-ist), n. and a. [< *6- 
jective + -ist.~\ I. n. In metaph., one who holds 
the doctrine or doctrines of subjectivism. 

II. a. Same as subjectivistic. Bnbjectivlst 
logic. See logic. 

subjectivistic (sub-jek-ti-vis'tik), a. [< svbjec- 
tictst + -io.] Pertaining to or characterized by 
subjectivism. 

subjectivistically (sub-jek-ti-vis'ti-kal-i), orfr. 
With subjectivistic reasoning; from the point 
of view of subjectivism. 

subjectivity (sub-jek-tiv'i-ti), n. [= F. n6- 
jectivite= (5. subjektiritdt,t ML. subjectivita(U)s, 
< L. stibjeetivus, subjective: see svbjectire.] 1. 
The absence of objective reality; illusiveness; 
the character of ansing within the mind, as, for 
example, the sensation of a color does. 

We must, In the first place, remember that analysis and 
subjectivity on the one hand, and synthesis and objectivity 
on the other hand, go together in Kant's mind. 

E. Caird, Phllos. of Kant, p. 413. 

Belief in the subjectivity of time, space, and other forms 
of thought inevitably involves Agnosticism. 

./. Martitteau, Mind, XIII. 59. 
2. The private, arbitrary, and limited element 
of self ; that which is peculiar to an individual 
mind : as, the subjectivity of Byron or Shelley. 

There are two ways of looking at subjeetiritn. We may 
understand by it, in the first place, only the natural and 
Unite subjectivity, with its contingent and arbitrary con 
tent of particular interests and inclinations. ... In this 
sense of subjectivity, we cannot help admiring the tranquil 
resignation of the ancients to destiny, and feeling that 
It is a much higher and worthier mood than that of the 
moderns, who obstinately pursue their subjective aima, 
and when they find themselves constrained to give up the 
hope of reaching them, console themselves with the pros- 
pect of a reward in some shape or other. But the term 
subjectivity is not to be confined merely to the bad and 
finite kind of it which is contradistinguished from the 
fact. In Its truth subjectivity Is Immanent In the fact, 
and as a subjectivity thus infinite is the very truth of the 
fact. . . . Christianity, we know, teaches that God wishes 
all men to be saved. That teaching declares that sub- 
jectivity has an infinite value. 

Hegel, Henning's notes of his lectures, tr. in Wallace's 
(Logic of Hegel, ( 147. 

It Is surely subjectivity and Inferiority which are the no- 
tions latest acquired by the human mind. 

IT. James, Prin. of Psychology, H. 43. 



subjectivize 

subjectivize (sub-jek'ti-viz), c. [< s/; 

-/,~F.] To render subjective; to bring into the 

perceptive' mind, 
subjectless (sub'jekt-les), (t. [< subject + - 

Having no subject or subjects. 
The subject without the king can do nothing ; the trub- 

jecUem king can do something. Carliile. 

subject-matter (sub'jekt-maf'er), n. The sub- 
ject or matter presented for consideration in 
some written or oral statement or discussion. 

It [a catalogue] is disposed according to the Subject Mat- 
ter ot the Books, as the In'bles and Expositors, Historians, 
Philosophers, &c. Lister, Journey to Paris, p. 107. 

subjectness (sub'jekt-nes), n. The state or 
condition of being subject; subjection. [Rare.] 

subject-notion (sub'jekt-no'shon), n. A con- 
cept or notion the subject of a judgment. 

subject-object (sub'jekt-ob'jekt), n. The im- 
mediate object of cognition, or the thought it- 
self, as distinguished from the object-object, or 
unknown real object. [In Kantian terminology, 
the Gegenstand, as distinguished from the 06- 

SUbjectship (sub'jekt-ship), w. [< subject + 
-ship.] The state of being subject or a subject. 
[Rare.] 

The subjectship, being the very relation in which the 
creature stands to the Creator as his lawgiver, ruler, and 
judge. Candlish, The Fatherhood of God, I. 54. 

SUbjecture (sub-jek'tur), M. [< subject + -lire.] 
The state of being subject ; subjection. [Rare.] 

subjee (sub'je), . [Hind, sabgi, the larger leaves 
and capsules of the hemp-plant, also greenness, 
greens, < sabga, greenness, verdure, the hemp- 
plant.] The larger leaves and capsules of the 
Indian hemp without the stalks. See bhang. 

subjicibility (sub-jis-i-bil'i-ti), . [< ML. siibji- 
cibilita(t-)s, < subjidbilis : see subjicible.] Capa- 
bility of being a subject of predication. 

subjicible (sub-jis'i-bl), a. [< ML. subjidbilis, 
subjicible, < L. subjicere, subicere, place under, 
subject: see subject.] 1. Capable of being sub- 
jected. [Rare.] 

He [Jesus] was not a person subjicible to a command ; it 
was enough that he understood the inclinations and de- 
signs of his Father's mercies. 

Jer. Taylor, Works (ed. 1835), I. 56. 

2. Capable of being made the subject of some- 
thing else as predicate. 

subjoin (sub-join'), r. t. [< OF. subjoindre, < L. 
subjungere. add, annex, yoke, < sub, under, + 
jungere, join, yoke: see join.] To add at the 
end of, especially of something said or written ; 
annex; append: as, to subjoin an argument or 
an illustration. 

I shall subjoin, as a Corollary to the foregoing Remark, 
an admirable Observation out of Aristotle. 

Addison, Spectator, No. 273. 
=Syn. To affix, attach. 

subjpinder (sub- join 'der), w. [< OF. subjoindre, 
subjoin, inf. used as a noun : see subjoin.] A 
remark following or subjoined to another; a re- 
joinder. [Rare.] 

" I will never stand to be hissed," was the subjoinder of 
young Confidence. Lamb, Ellistoniana. 

subjoint (sub'joint), . In gool., a subsidiary 
or secondary joint; one of the subdivisions, 
often very numerous, of the regular joints of 
an insect's or a crustacean's legs, antenna?, etc. 
Thus, the fore legs of a pedipalp arachnidan, or the an- 
tennce of a lobster, have numerous subjoints in the long, 
slender, lash-like part of the organ beyond the short and 
stout joints that are identified by name. See Phrymdie. 
Also called subsegment. 

sub judice (sub jo'di-se). [L.: sub, under; ju- 
dice, abl. siug. ofjudex, judge: see judge.] Be- 
fore the judge; under judicial consideration; 
not yet decided. 

The relations of the people and the crown were then 
[reign of James I.] brought to issue, and, under shifting 
names, continued sub judice from that time to 1688. 

De Quincey, Rhetoric. 

subjugable (sub'jij-ga-bl), a. [< L. as if *sub- 
jugabilis,<subjugare, subjugate: see subjugate.] 
That may be subjugated; capable of being sub- 
dued or conquered. 

An abundance of good, readily mbjuyatte land awaiting 
the settler. Science, VII. 232. 

subjugal (sub-jo'gal), a. [< L. sub, under, + E. 
jugnl.] Situated 'below the jugal, malar, or 
zygomatic bone. 

subjugate (sub'jo-gat), r. t. ; pret. and pp. sub- 
jugated, ppr. subjugating. [< L. subjugatus, pp. 
of subjugare (> It. subj injure = Sp. subjugar, so- 
juzgar Pg. subjugar = F. sitbjuguer'), bring un- 
der the yoke, subjugate, < sub, under, +jugui, 
yoke: see yoke.] 1. To bring under the yoke ; 
subdue; conquer; compel to submit to the do- 
minion or control of another; vanquish. 



0022 

He subjugated a king, and called him his vassal. Hater. 

In a few months he [Cromwell] eubjwjated Ireland as 
Ireland had never been subjugated during the five centu- 
ries of slaughter which had elapsed since the landing of the 
first Norman settlers. Macaitlay, Hist. Eng., i. 

2. To make subservient; take or hold captive ; 
living under bondage, as the senses. 

Mans sence captiv'de, his reason wbiunate. 

Times' Whistle (E. E. T. S.), p. 109. 

I understood that unto such a torment 

The carnal malefactors were condemned 
Who reason subjugate to appetite. 

Longfellow, tr. of Dante's Inferno, V. 39. 

= Syn. 1. Vanquish, Subdue, etc. See conquer. 
subjugation (sub-jo-ga'shon), w. [= F. subju- 
gation, < ML. subjugi<tio(ii-i, < L. subjugare, sub- 
jugate: see subjugate.] The act of subjugating, 
or the state of being subjugated ; subjection. 

Her policy was military because her objects were power, 
ascendency, and subjugation. 

D. Webster, Speech at Plymouth, Dec. 22, 1820. 

The subjugation of virgin soil, as we had occasion to 
notice, is a serious work. 

B. Taylor, Northern Travel, p. 348. 

subjugator (sub'jo-ga-tor), w. [= Sp. soju:- 
gador = Pg. subjiigador, < LL. subjugator, one 
who subjugates, a conqueror, < subjugarc, sub- 
jugate : see subjugate.] One who subjugates or 
enslaves ; a conqueror. Coleridge. 

subjunction (sub-jungk'shon), . [< L. as if 
*subjunctio(n-), < subjungere, add, subjoin: see 
subjoin.] The act of subjoining, or the state of 
being subjoined; also, something subjoined. 

subjunctive (sub-jungk'tiv), a. and n. [= F. 
subjonctif = Sp. subjuntivo = Pg. subjunctiro = 
It. subjuntivo, < L. subjttnctivus, serving to join, 
connecting, in gram., sc. modus, the subjunctive 
mode,< subjungere, pp. stibjunctus, add, join, sub- 
join: see subjoin.] I. a. If. Subjoined or add- 
ed to something before said or written. 

A few things more, mbjmtctiix to the former, were 
thought meet to be castigated in preachers at that time. 
Bp. Hacket, Abp. Williams, p. 87. (Latham.) 

2. In gram., noting that mode of the verb by 
which is expressed condition, hypothesis, or con- 
tingency, and which is generally used in a clause 
subjoined or subordinate to another clause or 
verb, and preceded by one of certain conjunc- 
tions, especially (in English) if or though: as in 
the sentence "if that be the ease, then I am 
wrong.'' The subjunctive mode was an original part of 
the inflection of Indo-European verbs, and is preserved in 
most of the existing languages of the family : but be and 
were are the only remaining forms in English in which it 
is conspicuously distinguished from the indicative. Ab- 
breviated sub). 

II. w. In gram., the subjunctive mode. 

The subjunctive is evidently passing out of use, and there 
is good reason to suppose that it will soon become obso- 
lete altogether. Marsh, Lects. on Eng. Lang., xiv. 

SUbkingdom (sub'king'dum), n. 1. A prime 
subdivision of the animal kingdom ; a superclass 
corresponding to the "branches" or "em- 
branchements" of French zoologists, as Cuvier, 
who recognized the four subkingdoms of the 
vertebrates, mollusks, articulates, and radiates. 
Such main groups are now more commonly called phyla. 
Eight such groups now very generally recognized, in fact 
if not in name, are Protozoa, Ccelentera, Echinndermata, 
Venues, Arthropoda, MMwcoidea, ilollusca, and Vertebra- 
ta. Sonie authors degrade Vermes from this rank, or other- 
wise dispose of it as a subkingdom; some elevate the Tu- 
nicata to this rank ; and the Molluscoidea are not recog- 
nized by all as a subkingdom. 

The prolific animals of the fifth day's creation belonged 
to the three Cuvierian subkingdoms of the Radiata, Artie- 
ulata, and Mollusca, and to the classes of Fish and Rep- 
tiles among the Vertebrata. 

Dawson, Origin of World, p. 213. 
2. In bot., a primary division of the vegetable 
kingdom; the highest class below the kingdom 
itself. The ordinary division is into two such subking- 
doms, the Phaneroyamia and the Cryptogamia ; but late 
systematists incline to recognize four : Spermophuta (cor- 
responding to the Phanerogamia), Pteridophuta, Bryophy- 
ta, and Thallophyta (corresponding to Cryptdgamia). 

sublacunose (sub-la-kii'nos), . Somewhat 
lacunose. 
Convergent to a sublacunose centre. 

Encyc. Sat. llist. (1855), III. 580. 

SUblanate (sub-la'nat), a. In 60?., somewhat 
lanate or woolly. 

SUblanceolate '(sub-lan'se-o-lat), a. In roo7. 
and bot., approaching thV lanceolate form; 
somewhat tapering and pointed. 

sublapsarian (sub-lap-sa'ri-an), a. and H. [< 
L. sub, under, + lapsus, fall ("see lapse), + -ari- 
an.] I. a. Relating to the sublapsarians or to 
their tenets. 

According to the sublapsarian doctrine. Hammond. 
II. n. One who believes in sublapsarianism. 
Compare supralapsarian. 



sublunary 

sublapsarianism (sub-lap-sa'ri-an-izm), H. [< 
sublupsarian + -ism.] The doctrine that the 
decrees of election and reprobation are subse- 
quent to the fall, or that men are elected to 
grace or reprobated to death while in a state 
of sin and ruin. 

Sublapsary (sub-lap'sa-ri), a. and n. Same as 
sitlititjistirian. 

sublate (sub-laf), c. t. ; pret. and pp. sublated, 
ppr. sublating. [< L. siiblatus, used as pp. of tol- 
lere, raise, take up, < sub, under, from under, + 
liitux, used as pp. of ferre, bear.] 1. To take 
or carry away ; remove. [Rare.] 

The aucthores of yc mischiefe [were] sublated & plucked 
away. Hall, Hen. VII., an. 1. 

2. Ill logic, to deny: opposed to posit. 

Where . . . the prepositional lines are of uniform 
breadth, it is hereby shewn th;it all such opposition is 
sublated. Sir W. Hamilton, Logic, II. 471. 

3. In Hegelian logic, to cancel by a subsequent 
movement. 

The process of the external world left to itself in its ex- 
ternality can only be to go into itself, or to sublate or re- 
move its own externality. Craik, Hegel, p. 198. 

sublation (sub-la'shon), n. [< L. sublatio(n-), a 
raising, removal, < sublatus, raised, taken away: 
see sublate.] 1. The act of taking or carrying 
away. [Rare.] 
He could not be forsaken by a sublation of union. 

Bp. Hall, Remains, p. 188. 

2. Cancellation by a subsequent logical move- 
ment, in Hegelian philosophy. 

SUblative (sub'la-tiv), . [< sublate + -ire.] 
Tending to take away or deprive. 

sublease (sub'les), . In laiv, an uuder-lease ; 
a lease granted by one who is himself a lessee 
or tenant. Fi>r some purposes/a sublease for the entire 
remaining term of the sublessor is deemed an assignment 
rather than a sublease. 

sublease (sub-les'), v. t. ; pret. and pp. subleased, 
ppr. subleasing. To underlease. 
He leased his house, . . . and subleased part of it. 

New York Evening Post, March 8, 1886. 

sublessee (sub'le-se"), . The receiver or holder 

of a sublease. 
sublessor (sub-les'or), . The grantor of a 

sublease, 
sublet (sub-let'), v. t. ; pret. and pp. sublet, ppr. 

subletting. To underlet ; let to another person, 

the party letting being himself lessee or tenant. 

He 's let and sublet, and every man has to make some- 
thing out of him [the convict] each time. 

The Century, XL. 221. 

SUblevaminoust (sub-le-vam'i-nus), a. [< ML. 
sublevamen (-)Hin-), a lifting, supporting, < L. 
subleyare, lift, support : see sublevate.] Sup- 
porting; upholding. 
His up-holding and sublevaminous Providence. 

Feltham, Resolves, ii. 2. 

sublevate (sub'le-vat), r. t. ; pret. and pp. sub- 
levated, ppr. sublevating. [< L. sublevatus, pp. 
of sublevare (> It. sollevare = Pg. Sp. sublerar), 
lift up from beneath, < sub, under, + levare, lift 
up, raise, < lei-is, light.] To raise; elevate; ex- 
cite. Formerly also solltvate. 

subleyation (sub-le-va'shon), . [= Sp. sub- 
leracion = Pg. sublevac.8o = It. sollevazione, < L. 
sublevatio(n-), a lightening, < sublevare, pp. sub- 
leratus, lift up from beneath, support : see suble- 
rate.] 1. The act of lifting or raising; eleva- 
tion. 2. A rising or insurrection. 

Any general commotion or sublevation of the people. 

Sir W. Temple, Works (ed. 1731), II. 566. 

sublicense (sub-li'sens), r. t. To underlicense ; 
license to another person under the provisions 
of a license already held by the person so li- 
censing. 

sublieutenant (sub'lu-ten"ant), . In the Brit- 
ish navy, a grade immediately below that of 
lieutenant. Formerly called mate. 
SUbligation (sub-li-ga'shpn), n. [< LL. subliga- 
tio(n-), a binding below, < L. subligare, pp. sub- 
ligatus, bind below, < sub, under, + ligare, tie, 
bind: see ligation.] The act of binding under- 
neath. [Rare.] 

SUblimable (sub-H'ma-bl), . [< sublime + 
-able.] Capable of being sublimated. Sec.vi/- 
li nintion. Boyle, Works, III. 57. 
8ubliinableness(sub-li'ma-bl-nes).ii. The qual- 
ity of being sublirnable. "Boyle, Works. I. 573. 
sublimary (sub'li-ma-ri), a. [< sublime + -iiri/.] 
Elevated. [Rare.] ' 

First to the master of the feast 

This health is consecrated, 
Thence to each sublimary guest 

Whose soul doth desire 
This nectar to raise and inspire. 

A. Bronte, The Painter's Entertainment. 



sublimate 

sublimate (sub'li-mat), r. >.; prot. and lip. siih- 

Ullllltl'll, ppl 1 . .lllbtillKI/illl/. I < \l. Xlllllilll/ltKX. pp. 

of mdilimiin; lift up on high, raise: sec snbtiim; 
>'.] 1. To bring (a solid substance, such a* 
camphor or sulphur) by heat into the state of 
vapor, which on cooling returns again to the 
solid state. Sec siibliiiHilioit. 2. To extract 
liy or as liy .subliinittioii. 

It will In' a hauler alchymy then Lulling ever knew to 
mbliniiil :iay K""il use nut uf such an invention. 

Millint. Arcopagitica, p. IS. 

You that have put so fair for the philosopher's stono 
that you have endeavoured lowUfmatfl it out of poor men's 
bones ground to powder by your oppressions. 

Her. T. Aitnmi, Works, I. 390. 

3. Figuratively, to deprive of earthly dross; 

elevate; rolhie; purify; idealize. 

And when [the Sultan is] in Mute, there is not in the 
woild to he seen a greater spectacle of humane glory, and 
of mbliinntnl manhood. Sandys, Travafles, p. 69. 

I can conceive nothing more sublimati'ity than the 
strange peril and novelty of an adventure such at* this. 

Pot. Tales, I. 97. 

The atmosphere was light, odor, music ; and each and 
all fibliiiiali'il lieynnd anything the soher senses arc capa- 
hie of receiving. B. Taylor, Lands of the Saracen, p. 139. 

sublimate (sub'li-mat as adj., -mat as noun), 
a. and H. [< L. mibliiHiitux, pp. otsitbliiiiarc, lift 
on high: sec xnbliiiuitr, r.] I. a. Brought into 
a state of vapor by heat, and again condensed, 
as camphor, sulphur, etc. ; hence, elevated ; 
purified. 

Offering her selfe more sublimate and pure, in the sacred 
name and rites of Religion. I'urchas, Pilgrimage, p. 300. 

II. H. 1. Anything produced by sublimation 
or refining. 2. In mineral., the deposit formed, 
as in a glass tube or on a surface of charcoal, 
when a mineral containing a volatile ingredient 
is heated before the blowpipe Blue sublimate, 
a preparation of mercury in comhination with flowers of 
sulphur and sal ammoniac, used in painting. Corro- 
sive sublimate. See corrosive. 

sublimation (sub-li-rua'shon), n. [< ME. mow- 
nine /'),< OF. (and F.) sublimation = Sp. xiibli- 
nKK-ion = Pg. sublimaqSo = It. subUmasiont, < 
LL. sublimatio(n-), a lifting up, a deliverance, 
< L. sublimate, lift up : see sublimate, sublime, r.] 

1. In ehem., the act or process of sublimating; 
a process by which solid substances are, by the 
aid of heat, con verted into vapor, which is again 
condensed into the solid state by the applica- 
tion of cold. Sn 1 1) i n iat ion effects for solids to some ex- 
tent what distillation effects for liquids. Both processes 
purify the substances to which they are severally applied, 
by separating them from the fixed matters with which they 
are associated. Sublimation is usually conducted in one 
vessel, the product being deposited in the upper part of 
the vesselin a solid state, and of ten in the crystalline form, 
while the impurity remains in the lower part. The vapors 
of some substances which undergo the process of sublima- 
tion condense in the form of a fine powder called Jtouvrs; 
such are the flowers of sulphur, flowers of benzoin, etc. 
Other sublimates are obtained in a solid and compact 
form, as camphor, ammonium chlorid, and all the subli- 
mates of mercury. 

The quint essencia therof is natural) Incorruptible, the 
which je schal drawe out by sttblymncioun. 

Book of Quinte Essence(eA. Furnivall), p. 4. 

2. The act of heightening, refining, purifying, 
or freeing (something) from baser qualities: 
as, the sublinKitinn of the affections. 3. That 
which has been highly refined or purified ; 
hence, the highest product of anything. 

Religion Is the perfection, refinement, and sublimation 
of morality. South. 

His verse was the sublimation of his rarest mood. 

Stedman, Poets of America, p. 178. 

Sublimation tneory, in geol. and mining, the theory 
according to which ore-deposits were formed and vein- 
flssures filled by the volatilization of metalliferous matter 
from beneath, or from the ignited interior of the earth, 
sublimatory (sub'li-ma-to-ri), a. and . [< ME. 
xiib/i/itiliiric = F.subUiiiiiioire, <l,li.subliniator, 
a lifter, < L. siMimare, lift up : see sublimate. ] I. 
. Tending to sublimate; used in sublimation. 

II. n. ; pi. tiitbliiHittories (-riz). A vessel for 
sublimation. 

Violes, croslets, and sublymatories. 

Chaucer, Prol. to Canon's Yeoman's Tale, 1. 240. 

sublime (sub-lira'), a. and . [= F. sublime = 
Sp. Pg. It. sublime. < L. sublimis, uplifted, high, 
lofty, sublime ; origin unknown.] I. . It. High 
in place; uplifted; elevated; exalted; lofty. 

Lluc to thy selfe, pursue not after Fame ; 
Thunders at the sttblimest buildings ainie. 

Heyicood, Hierarchy of Angels, p. 532. 
Sublime on these a tow'r of steel Is rear'd. 

Dryden, .Knei.l, vi. 748. 

2. High in excellence; elevated by nature; 
exalted above men in general by lofty or noble 
traits ; eminent : said of persons. 

The age was fruitful in great men, but amongst them 
all, if we except the ttiblitne Julian leader, none, as re- 



6023 

gards splendour of endowments, stood upon the same 
level as t'lcero. De Quiiuxy, ( 'icero. 

Here dwells no perfect man sublime, 
Nor woman winged before her time. 

If hittier, Last Walk In Autumn. 

3. Striking the mind with a sense of grandeur 
or power, physical or moral ; calculated to 
awaken awe, veneration, exalted or heroic feel- 
ing, and the like; lofty; grand; noble: not- 
ing a natural object or scenery, an action or 
conduct, a discourse, a work of man's hands, 
a spectacle, etc.: as, sublime scenery; sulilinn 
heroism. 

Easy In Words thy Style, in sense ntUimr. 

Prior, To Dr. Sherlock. 

Know how sulilime a thing it Is 
To suffer and be strung. 

Lomjfettov, Light of Stan. 

The forms of elevated masses that are most sublime are 
the lofty and precipitous, as implying the most intense 
etfort of supporting might. 

A. Bain, Emotions and Will, p. 238. 

Dinah, covered with her long white dress, her pale face 
full of subdued emotion, almost like a lovely corpse Into 
liieh the soul has returned charged with mblimer secrets 
and a tuNimer love. Qeeryt Eliot, Adam Bedc, xv. 

4. Of lofty mien ; elevated in manner, expres- 
sion, or appearance. 

His fair large front and eye sublime declared 
Absolute rule. Miltnn, P. L., Iv. 300. 

For the proud Souldan, with presumpteous chearo 
And countenance sublime and insolent, 
Sought onely slaughter and aveugement. 

Spenstr, F. Q., V. vlll. 30. 

5. In aitdt., superficial; not deep-seated: op- 
posed to profound: as, the sublime flexor of the 
fingers (the flexor sublimis, a muscle) Sublime 
geometry, the theory of higher curves. Sublime Porte. 
See Porte. = Syn. 2 and 3. Grand, Lofty, Sublime, majestic, 
stately. Grand founds its meanings on the idea of great 
size, lofty and sublime on that of height. Natural objects 
may be 'tiMimr without physical height, if vastness and 
great Impresslveness are present. In the moral field the 
sublime is that which is so high above ordinary human 
achievements as to give the impression of astonishment 
blended with awe, as the leap of Curtius into the chasm, 
or the death of the martyr Stephen. In moral things the 
grand suggests both vastness and elevation. Lofty may 
Imply pride, but in this connection it notes only a lower 
degree of the sublime, sublime being the strongest word in 
the language for Ideas of its class. 

II. H. That which is sublime: commonly with 
the definite article, (a) In lit., that which Is most 
elevated, stately, or imposing in style. 

The sublime rises from the nobleness of thoughts, the 
magnificence of words, or the harmonious and lively turn 
of the phrase. Addison. 

The origin of the sublime is one of the most curious and 
Interesting subjects of inquiry that can occupy the atten- 
tion of a critic. Macaulay. Athenian Orators. 
(6) The grand, impressive, and awe inspiring in the works 
of nature or art. as distinguished from the beautiful : oc- 
casionally with the indefinite article, to express a particu- 
lar character of sublimity. 

There is a sublime in nature, as in the ocean or the 
thunder in moral action, as in deeds of daring and self- 
denial and in art, as in statuary and painting, by which 
what is sublime in nature and in moral character is rep- 
resented and Idealized. Fleming, Vocab. Phllos. 

(e) That which has been elevated and sublimated to its 
extreme limit ; a noble aud exalted ideal. 

Your upward gaze at me now is the very sublime of faith, 
truth, and devotion. Charlotte Bronte, Jane Eyre, xxv. 

Are you poor, sick, old ere your time 

Nearer one whit your own sublime 

Than we who never have turned a rhyme? 

Brmcning, The Last Bide Together. 

sublime (sub-lira'), . ; pret. and pp. sublimed, 
ppr. subliming. [< ME. sublintfn, < OF. subli- 
mer = Sp. Pg. sublimar = It. sublimare. < L. 
siib/imare, raise on high, in ML. also sublimate, 
< sublimis, raised on high, subUrne: see sublime, 
.] I. trans. 1. To raise oil high . 

Thou dear vine, . . . 

Although thy trunk be neither large nor strong, 
Nor can thy head (not help'd) Itself sublime, 
Yet, like a serpent, a tall tree can climb. 

Sir J. Denham, Old Age, 111. 
One mind has climbed 
Step after step, by just ascent sublimed. 

Br&wniny, Bordello. 

2. To sublimate. 

Th' austere and ponderous juices they sublime 
Make them ascend the porous soil and climb 
The orange tree, the citron, and the lime. 

Sir R. Blaclmore, Creation, U. 234. 
Sub. How do you sublime him? 
Fate. With the Calce of Egg-shells. 

B. Joiuon, Alchemist, ii. 5. 

3. To elevate; refine; purify; etherealize. 

Sublimed thee, and exalted thee, and fixed tbee 
In the third region, called onr state of grace? 

B. Jontan, Alchemist, L 1. 
I am fublimeil ! gross earth, 
Support me not ! I walk on air ! 

Massinyer, City Madam, ill. 3. 



sublingua 

dur Dross but weighs u dnwn Int" I 

U hile their sublimed splilts daunce i th' Ayr. 

c, Jovial (.'rew, II. 

A judicious use of metaphors wonderfully raises, tub- 
limet, and adorns oratory or elocution 

H. l<!.'n,,ih \\: uphors. 

II. iitlniHS. 1. Tobe affected l.y .ul.Hinaticni : 
be brought or changed into a state of vapor by 
heat, and then condensed liy col. I. a* camphor 
or sulphur. 
Particles of antimony which will not rtiblime alone. 

tfevton, OptUks, ill., query SI. 

Different bodies siMime at different temperatures, ac- 
cording to their various degrees of volatilhy. 

Pop. Sri. Ho., XXV. 203. 

2. To become exalted as by sublimation. 

This new faith subliming Into knowledge. 

K. II. ,Vfr, The Fourth Gospel, p. 172. 
Sublimed sulphur. Same as flowers of sulphur. See 

mtlphur. 

sublimely (sub-lim'li), adv. In a sublime man- 
ner; with exalted conceptions ; loftily. 
In English lays, and all sublimely great. 
Thy Homer warms with all his ancient heat. 

Parnell, To Pope. 

sublimeness (sub-lim'nes), . The condition 
or quality of being sublime; loftiness of sen- 
timent or style ; sublimity. 

sublimer (sub-H'mer), n. [< sublime, r., + -er 1 .] 
One who or that which sublimes; specifically, 
an apparatus for performing the operation of 
sublimation. Subllmers are of various forms and ma- 
terials, according to their special requirements, but each 
consists essentially of an inclosure of metal, earthenware, 
or glass, to which heat may be applied, and a condenser 
or collector for the sublimed substance. 

sublimette (sub-li-mef), n. [< F. sublimt, high 
(see sublime), + dim. -ette.~\ A variety of music- 
box. 

sublimificationt (sub-lim'i-fi-ka'shon), n. [< 
L. sublimis, sublime, + farere, do, make (see 
-fy), + -ation.] The act of making sublime, or 
the state of being made sublime. 

subliminal (sub-lim'i-nal),n. [<L.stt&,under,+ 
limen (limin-), threshold!] Below the threshold 
of sensation. In the following quotation a simi- 
lar threshold of consciousness is supposed. 

As attention moves away from a presentation its inten- 
sity diminishes, and when the presentation la below the 
threshold of consciousness its Intensity is then subliminal, 
whatever that of the physical stimulus may be. 

J. Ward, Encyc.'Brit., XX. 49. 

sublimitation (sub-lim-i-ta'shon), . A sub- 
ordinate or secondary limitation. De Quincey, 
Style, iii. 

sublimity (sub-lim'i-ti), . ; pi. sublimities (-tiz). 
[< F. sublimity = 8p. sublimidad = Pg. subli- 
midade = It. sublimitct, < L. sublimita(t-)s, lof- 
tiness, elevation, < sublimis. raised on high, 
sublime: see sublime.] 1. The state of being 
sublime; that character or quality of anything 
which marks it as sublime ; grandeur. Especially 
(a) Loftiness of nature or character; moral grandeur: 
as, the sublimity of an action. 

The sublimity of the character of Christ owes nothing 
to his historians. Luckminster. 

(b) Loftiness of conception ; exalUtion of sentiment or 
style. 

Hilton's chief talent, and, Indeed, his distinguishing ex- 
cellence, lies in the sublimity of his thoughts. 

Addison, Spectator, No. 279. 

(e) Grandeur ; vastness : majesty, whether exhibited in 
the works of nature or of art : as, the sublimity of a scene 
or of a building. 

It seems manifest that the most perfect realization of 
structural beauty and sublimity possible to music is at- 
tained by Instrumental composition. 

J. Sully, Sensation and Intuition, p. 217. 

There Is also the sensation of great magnitude, corre- 
sponding to the voluminous In sound, and lying at the 
foundation of what we term sublimity. 

A. Bain, Emotions and Will, p. 217. 

2. That which is sublime ; a sublime person or 
thing. 

The particle of those sublimities 
Which have relapsed to chaos. 

Byron, Childe Harold, iv. 54. 

3. The highest degree of its highest quality of 
which anything is capable; climax; acme. 

The sublimity of wisdom is to do those things living 
which are to be desired when dying. Jer. Taylor. 

Extensive, Intensive, etc , sublimity. See the adjec- 
tives. = 8yn. 1. See sublime. 
SUblinear (sub-lin'e-iir), a. Nearly linear. 
Suture sublinear above and slightly channeled below. 
Amer. Nat., XXII. 1017. 

sublingua (sub-ling' gwa), n.; pi. siiblinguse 
(-gwe). [NL. (cf. LL. sttblinguiiim, the epi- 
glottis), < L. sub, under. + lingua, the tongue.] 
A process of the mucous membrane of the floor 
of the mouth developed between the tip of the 
tongue and the symphysis of the lower jaw of 
some animals, as lemurs : it may acquire con- 



sublingua 

siderable size, and become denticulated or pec- 
tinated. 

In many Prosimii and Chiroptera, as also in the platyr- 
rhine apes, there is a process below the tongue which is 
sometimes double ; this is the so-called sublingua. 

Geffenbaur, Comp. Anat. (trans.), p. 553. 

sublingual (sub-ling'gwal), a. [= F. sublingual; 
as sub- + lingual.'] 1. Situated under the tongue, 
or on the under side of the tongue ; hypoglos- 
sal: specifying various structures. Also sub- 
glossal. 2. Of or pertaining to the sublingua. 
' Sublingual artery, a branch of bifurcation of the 
lingual artery, arising with the ranine opposite the margin 
of the hyoglossus muscle, and running on the geniohyo- 
glossus to the sublingual gland. Sublingual calculus, 
a salivary calculus of the sublingnal gland. Sublingual 
cyst Same as ranula. Sublingual fossa, a shallow 
cavity on the inner surface of the inferior maxillary bone 
above the mylohyoid ridge, and near the symphysis 
n i rut i, partly lodging the sublingual gland. Sublingual 
gland, the smallest salivary gland, lying on the floor of 
the mouth, discharging by a series of ducts (eight to twen- 
tythe ducts of Rivini) either freely into the mouth or 
into the duct of Wharton. The longest duct, running along 
Wharton'sduct, and opening with or very near it, is called 
the duet of Bartholin. See cut under salivary. Sub- 
lingual process, the sublingua. 

sublitiont (sub-lish'on), n. [< L. as if "subli- 
tio(n-), < sublinere, pp. sublitus, anoint beneath, 
lay on as a ground-color, prime, < sub, under, 
+ linere, smear: see liniment.'] In painting, the 
act or art of laying the ground-color under the 
perfect color. 

sublittoral (sub-lit'o-ral), a. In nodi., of lit- 
toral habits to some extent; living near the sea- 
shore ; especially, living at a somewhat lower 
horizon under water than that of the littoral 
zone. 

sublobular (sub-lob'u-lar), a. Situated beneath 
a lobule. Compare inierlobular and intralobu- 
lar. 

The intralobular vein . . . opens into the sublobular 
vein, and thence into the hepatic vein. 

Ilolden, Anat. (1885), p. 597. 

Sublobular veins, branches of the hepatic vein on which 
the hepatic lobules lie and into which the intralobular 
veins discharge. 

sublunar (sub-lu'nar), a. [= F. sublunaire = 
Sp. Pg. sublunar = It. sullunare, < L. sub, un- 
der, + lima, the moon: see lunar.'] Situated 
beneath or nearer than the moon. 
This vast sublunar vault. Milton, P. L., iv. 777. 

The city's moonlit spires and myriad lamps 
Like stars in a sublunar sky did glow. 

Shelley, Revolt of Islam, v. 1. 

Sublunary (sub'lu-na-ri), o. and n. [See sub- 
lunar.'] I. a. 1. Situated beneath the moon. 

Each sublunarie bodie is composde 

Of the fower elementes, which are proposde 

By liature to that end. 

Times' Whistle (E. E. T. 8.), p. 116. 

Hence 2. Pertaining to this world; terres- 
trial ; mundane ; earthly ; worldly : as, sublu- 
nary affairs. 

All things which are sublunary are subject to change. 
Dryden, Parallel of Poetry and Painting. 

Am I not now dying a victim to the horror and the mys- 
tery of the wildest of all sublunary visions ? 

Foe, Tales, I. 418. 
Il.t n. Any worldly thing. 

That these sublunaries have their greatest freshness 
plac'd in only Hope, it is a conviction undeniable; that, 
upon enjoyment, all our joys do vanish. 

Feltham, Resolves, ii. 66. 

SUblunate (sub-lu'nat), a. Approaching the 
form of a crescent ; subcrescentic : as, a sub- 
lunate mark. 

subluxate (sub-luk'sat), v. t. To dislocate par- 
tially. 

subluxation (sub-luk-sa'shon), n. Partial dis- 
location. 

submammary (sub-mam'a-ri), a. Situated be- 
neath or below the mammary gland; infra- 
mammary ; also, more deeply seated than this 
gland Submammary abscess, an abscess between 
the mammary gland and the chest-wall. Submamma- 
ry region. Same as inframammary region (which see, 
under inframammary). 

submargin (sub'mar'jm), M. In entom., a space 
parallel to a margin and but slightly separated 
from it. 

submarginal (sub-mar'ji-nal), a. In bot. and 

zool., situated near the margin Submarginal 

cells, in entom., a series of cells in the wing of a hyme- 
nopterous insect lying behind the stigma and marginal 
cell. Submarginal vein or nervure, in hymenopter- 
ous insects, one of the transverse nervures separating the 
submarginal cells. In the ChaleUUd.se it is a short sub- 
costal vein running from the base of the wing and bend- 
ing upward to the costal margin, where it takes the name 
of marginal vein. 

submarginate (sub-mar'ji-nat), a. In entom., 
bordered with a mark which is slightly sepa- 
rated from the edge. 



6024 

submargined (sub-miir'jind) , . Same as sub- 

marginate. 
submarine (sub-ma-ren'), a. and n. [= F. soiis- 

marin = Sp. Pg. submarine ; as sub- + marine.'] 

1. a. 1. Situated or living under or in the sea, 
either at the bottom or below the surface ; below 
the surface of the sea: as, submarine plants ; a 
submarine telegraph. 2. Occurring or carried 
on below the surface of the sea : as, submarine 
explorations ; designed for use under the sea : 
as, submarine armor Submarine armor. See 
armor. Submarine boat, a boat which is so fitted that 
it can be propelled when entirely submerged, and carries a 
sufficient amount of compressed air to admit of remain- 
ing below the surface for several hours. The chief object 
sought is the carrying and operating of torpedoes. Sub- 
marine cable. See cable. Submarine denudation, 
denudation which takes place beneath the level of the 
sea. Some geologists, however, do not clearly distinguish 
between marine and submarine denudation. In the for- 
mer, all denudation under or at the edge of the sea is 
properly included ; in the latter, only that which takes 
place beneath the sea-level. Submarine forest. See 
forest. Submarine gun, a gu n adapted for the discharge 
of projectiles below the surface of the water. Subma- 
rine lamp, mine, etc. See the nouns. Submarine 
volcano, a volcano begun beneath the sea, but usually 
developed by the continued action of the eruptive forces 
so as to rise above the sea-level, and sometimes to a very 
considerable height. Some islands thus begun by sub- 
marine volcanic agencies have disappeared after a time ; 
others have been permanent. The Mediterranean, the vi- 
cinity of the Azores, and the coast of Iceland are localities 
where submarine volcanic action has been exhibited on a 
grand scale. 

II. n. A submarine plant. 

SUbmaster(sub'mas"ter),H. [(OF.soubmaistre, 
F. sousmattre, < ML. submagister, a submaster, < 
L. sub, under, + magister, master: see master 1 .'] 
A subordinate or deputy master: as, the sub- 
master of a school. 

submaxilla (sub-mak-sil'a), n. ; pi. submaxillse 
(-e). The under jaw or mandible; especially, the 
submaxillary bone, or bone of the under jaw. 

submaxillary (sub-mak'si-la-ri), n. and a. I. 
n.; pi. submaxillaries (-riz). The inferior max- 
illary bone; the under jaw-bone, inframaxil- 
lary, or mandible. 

Ii. a. 1. (a) Of or pertaining to the under 
jaw or inferior maxilla; forming the basis of 
the lower jaw, as a bone or bones; mandibu- 
lar. (b) Of or pertaining to the submaxillary 
gland: as, submaxillary secretion or saliva. 

2. Situated under the jaws: as, the submaxil- 
lary triangle Submaxillary artery, one of several 
large branches of the facial artery which supply the sub- 
maxillary gland and neighboring parts. Sudmaxillary 
duct, the duct of Wharton. Submaxillary fossa. See 
fossai . Submaxillary ganglion. See yaw/lion. Sub- 
maxillary gland, a salivary gland situated beneath the 
lower jaw, on either side, discharging beneath the tongue 
by Wharton's duct : it is innervated from the chorda tyro- 
pani and sympathetic nerves. See cut under salivary. 
Submaxillary nerve, the inframaxillary nerve. Sub- 
maxillary region. Same as suprahyoid region (which 
see, under suprahyoid). Submaxillary triangle. See 
triangle. Submaxillary vein, a tributary of the facial 
vein draining the submaxillary gland. 

submaximal (sub-mak'si-mal), a. Nearly but 
not quite maximal. 

Submaximal nerve-irritations. 

W. James, Prin. of Psychology, I. 235. 

submedial (sub-me'di-al), a. Same as subme- 
dian. 

submedian (sub-me'di-an), a. Situated near 
but not at the middle; specifically, in conch., 
adraedian ; lying next the middle line on each 
side, as certain teeth of the radula. Also sub- 
medial. Submedian cell, in entom., same as interno- 
median cell (which see, under internomedian). 

submediant (sub-me'di-ant), . In music, the 
tone of a scale midway Between the subdomi- 
nant and the upper tonic ; the sixth, as B in the 
scale of D. Also called sttperdominant. 

submembranous (sub-mem'bra^nus), a. Some- 
what membranous; a little leathery or coria- 
ceous. 

SUbmeningeal (sub-me-nin'je-al), a. Situated 
beneath the meninges. 

submental (sub-men'tal), a. [< submentum + 
-al.] 1. Situated beneath the chin, or under 
the edge of the lower jaw. Specifically 2. In 
entom., of or pertaining to the submentum. 
Submental artery, the largest of the cervical branches 
of the facial artery, given otf in the region of the submax- 
illary gland, and distributed to the muscles of the jaw. 
Submental vein, that one of the tributary veins of the 
facial vein which accompanies the submental artery. 

submentum (sub-men'tum), n.; pi. submenta 
(-ta). [NL., < L. sub, under, + mentmn, the 
chin: see mentum.] In entom., the proximal 
one of two basal median parts or pieces of the 
labium, the other being the mentum ; the prox- 
imal one of the two basal parts of the second 
maxilla. See cuts under mouth-part, palpus, 
Eymenoptera, and Jnsecta. 



submiss 

submerge (sub-merj'), c. ; pret. and pp. sub- 
merged, ppr. submerging. [< OF. sub-merger 
soiibmerger, F. submerge)' = Pr. submergcr, sub- 
mrrijir, somergir = Sp. sumergir = Pg. submer- 
gir = It. sommergere, < L. submergere, summer- 
</ere, plunge under, sink, overwhelm, < sub, un- 
der, + mergere, dip, sink, plunge: see merge.'] 
I. trans. 1. To put under water; plunge. 2. 
To cover or overflow with water ; inundate ; 
drown. 

So half my Egypt were tntbinerged, and made 

A cistern for scaled snakes ! 

Shalt., A. and C., ii. 5. 94. 

Submerged bog, submerged forest, a bog or forest 
sunk below its original position, so that it has become 
covered by water. Thus, at Clonea, near Dungarvan, in 
Ireland, there are remains of an ancient pine forest, miles 
in length, now usually covered with many fathoms of 
water. Submerged pump. See pumpl. 

II. iii trims. To sink under water ; be buried 
or covered, as by a fluid; sink out of sight. 

There is ... a plot, which emerges more than once, 
for carrying the King to Rouen ; plot after plot emerging 
and submerging, like ignes fatui in foul weather, which 
lead nowhither. Carlyle, French Rev., II. iii. 4. 

submergence (sub-mer'jens), n. [< submerge 
+ -ence.] The act of submerging, or plunging 
under water: the state of being submerged; 
submersion ; hence, a sinking out of sight. 

submerse (sub-mers'), v. t. [< L. siibmersus, 
summersiis, pp. of submergere, summergere, sub- 
merge: see submerge.'] To put under water; 
submerge. [Rare.] 

submerse (sub-mers'), o. [< L. submersus, pp.: 
see the verb.] Same as submersed. 

submersed (sub-mersf), p. a. In bot., growing 
under water, as the leaves of aquatic plants. 
Also demersed and submerged. 

submersible (sub-mer'si-bl), a. [< submerse + 
-ible.] That may be submersed. The Engineer, 
LXVII. 59. 

submersion (sub-mer'shon), n. [= F. submer- 
sion = Sp. sumersion = Pg. submersSo = It. som- 
mersione. < LL. submersio(n-), summcrsio(n-), a 
sinking, submerging, < L. submergere, summer- 
gere, submerge : see submerge.] The act of sub- 
merging, or the state of being submerged. 

SUbmetallic (sub-me-tal'ik), a. Imperfectly or 
partially metallic : as, the sitbmetallic luster of 
wolfram. 

SUbmiliary (sub-mil'i-a-ri),a. Slightly smaller 
than miliary. Lancet, 1891, I. 

subminimal (sub-min'i-mal), a. Less than 
minimal. 

subministert (sub-min'is-ter), v. [< OF. sub- 
ministrer = Sp. suministrar = Pg. subministrar, 
< L. sitbministrare, sumministrare. aid by giv- 
ing, afford, supply, < sub, under, + ministrare, 
attend, provide, furnish, < minister, an atten- 
dant: see minister.'] I. trans. To supply; af- 
ford; administer. Sir M. Hale, Orig. of Man- 
kind, p. 154. 

II. intrans. To subserve; be useful; be sub- 
servient. Sir B. L'Estrange. 

subministrantt (sub-min'is-trant), a. [< L. 
subministran(t-)s, sumministran(t-)s, ppr. of sub- 
ministrare, sumministrare, aid by giving, sup- 
ply: see sub-minister.'] Subservient; subordi- 
nate. Bacon. 

subministratet (sub-min'is-trat), . t. [< L. 
subministratus, summinisiratus, pp. of subminis- 
trare, sumministrare, aid by giving, supply: see 
subminister.'] Same as swominister. Harvey. 

subministrationt (sub-min-is-tra'shpn), n. [< 
OF. subministration = Sp. suministracion = Pg. 
subministrafSo, < L. subministratio(n-), sum- 
ministratio(n-), a giving, supplying: see sub- 
ministrate.] The act of subministering, or fur- 
nishing or supplying. Sir JB. Wotton, Reliquise, 
p. 529. 

submiss (sub-mis'), a. [= OF. submis, soiibmis, 
SQtimis, soumi, F. sounds = Sp. sumiso = Pg. sub- 
misso = It. sommesso, < L. submissus, summissux, 
pp. of submittere, summiltere, put under, lower, 
reduce: see submit.] 1. Humble; submissive. 
[Obsolete or archaic.] 

Nearer his presence Adam, though not awed, 
Yet with submiss approach and reverence meek, 
As to a superiour nature bowing low. 

Milton, P. L., v. 359. 
A simple, mlimix*, humble style. 

C. Mather, Mag. Chris., Int. 
2f. Low; soft; gentle. 

Thus th' old Hebrew muttering gan to speak 
In submiss voice, that Isaac might not hear 
His bitter grief. 
Sylvester, tr. of Du Bartas's Weeks, ii., The Fathers. 

These are crying sins, and have shrill voices in heaven ; 
neither are they submiss and whispering on the earth. 

Jtev. T. Adami, Woik, I. 218. 



submission 

submission (sub-mish'on), H. [ < OF. xubmis- 

Hi,,,,, xoiiliniixxiiHi, *.,,, .). F. KwtniixHimi = 
Sp. sinnisioii = IV'. .v//*, = It.mmmitgt0lte, 
<L..v///i.((-)..s-wiw.s-/ri(//-),alcttiii<,'(lown, 
lowering sinking < tiibiiiittrri' iiniiuii/ti're pp 
MtfcNiMM, nm<i^u, put under, let -lown, low- 
e,,n,l,,ce: see */,/. I 1. The act ,,l submit- 
ting, in any sense of that word; especially, the 
S^of yielding; entire surrender to the control 
or government of another. 

MrtMfe., Dauphin ! 'tis a mere French word ; 
We Knglish warriors wot not what it means. 

Shaic.. i Hen. vi., iv. 7. M. 

Tis known we are up, and marching. No frmi*um. 
No promise of base peace, can cure our maladies. 

V ' 4 ' 

2. The state of being submissive; humility; 

yielding of opinion ; acquiescence. 

I n all jnifiinuinon and humility 

York doth present himself unto your highness. 

f>ha*., i Hen. VI., v. 1. Sa. 

3. Compliance with the commands or laws of 
a superior; obedience. 

This Passage was a little pleasing to the King, to think 
that he had a Judge of such Courage, and a Son of such 
Submission. Baker, chronicles, p. 163. 

God will relent, and quit thee all his debt; 



ut * 5ii 
T- 8 , ' , 
4. In law, an agreement to submit a disputed 
nnitit tn r>iitrntmii duViTviiaafnn f\f *Ha /iavw 

of Parliament of lf>34 known as the Act of Submission, 
not to promulgate new canons without the royal assent. 
= Syn, t C<mij*an, etc. See obedunce. . 

submissive (sub-mis'iv), a. [< submtss + -tre.} 
1. Inclined or ready to submit; yielding to 
power or authority; obedient; humble. 
... His heart relented 

Towards her, his life so late, and sole delicht, 

NOW at hiH f.-et M/^/I,., i , di-iti vss 



0025 

Morris submitted that congress hould apply to the 
"lates for the power of lucubrating a bank 

G t- lo moderate; restrain; s< 
What opyn confession of felonye hadde ever juges &> 



, P. L., x. 942. 
2. Testifying or showing submission: of things. 

lie bring him on submissive knees. 

Brome, Antipodes, iii. 2. 

He, In delight 

Both of her beauty and submissive charms, 
Smiled with superiour love. Hilton, . L., iv. 408. 

The sever'd Bars 
Submissive clink again their brazen Portals. 

Prior, Second Hymn of Callimachns. 

= Syn. 1. Compliant, yielding, obsequious, subservient, 
tractable, docile; resigned, uncomplaining, unrepining, 
patient, long-suffering. 

submissively (sub-mis'iv-li), adr. In a submis- 
sive manner: with submission; with acknow- 
ledgment of inferiority ; humbly. 

submissiveness (sub-mis'iv-nes), . The state 
or quality of being submissive, in any sense of 
the word. Milton, Eikonoklastes, xi. 

submisslyt (sub-mis'li), adi: Humbly; with 
submission. Ecclus. xxix. 5. 

SUbmissnesst (sub-mis 'nes), n. Submissive- 
ness; humbleness; obedience. Burton, Anat. 
of Mel., p. 140. 

submit (sub-mif), p.; pret. and pp. submitted, 
ppr. submitting. K ME. submitten, < OF. souli- 
mettre, soumettrc, F. soumcttre = Pr. sobmetrc. 
sotzmetre = Sp. someter = Pg. submetter = It. 
sommetterc, < L. submittere, sitmmittere, put or 
place under, let down, lower, reduce, put down, 
quell, < sub + mittere, send.] I. trans. If. To 
put or place under or down. 



Of the ntaflM rinwnr se out; 

Which straight into the hoary sea Talthybius cast, to feed 
The sea-born nation. Chaptnan, Iliad, xix. 25S. 

2t To let down; cause to sink; lower. 

Sometimes the hill submits itself a while 

Dryden, To Lord chancellor Clarendon, 1. 1:. 

nnwer will or 
o?ten r u:e l d U VJ 



on'y debate. 
liabees Book (E. E. T. S.), p. 33. 

wi.o ,k,,v ,, mlr e.i,, ,,,,t vm,r nn hi,hanrt 
Wives, mbmtt yourselves unto your own husbands. 

She sets her forward countenance P 
And leaps into the future chance, 
Submitting all things to desire. 

Tennyson, in Memoriam, cxiv. 

4. To refer to the discretion or judgment of 
another; refer: as, to submit a controversy to 
arbitrators ; to submit a question to the court, 

I submit for your especial consideration whether our 
Indian system shull not be remodelled. 

Wncrfn, in Raymond, p. 316. 

5. To propose; declare as one's opinion. 



eo fhm? 

vinM nn' wlf ,,hvic.illv 

uv w V, u ,1, - \v riv< i 

P 

Courage never to r6m,< or>kd. 

tto&SftSSSSXt upon SI" C n 

TrucTsource of the Nile, II. lid. 

2 To be subiecf acouiesce in the authority 



suboctave 

der, + Gr. vfKp6f, a dead body, + fJOptfn/, form.] 
A division of nouropterous inseets (in a broad 
sens.-), including those which have quieseent 
incomplete pupii-. which, however, acquire the 
power of locomotion before they assume the 

P erfect 8tate ' U C -' 8 !'" 1 " 1 * ''"" | >' wi |!> *.'" 
'"odern restricted order AM,, ,.>,, , : .tutu- 
K mK " ed "om the I'H,;,,!,,,,, i/rn 



subnectt (sub-nek.'). . < [< L. nubnectere, tie 
under, bind on beneath, < *ub. under, + nectere, 



To hllgban j' g wi u 
Thine shall submit ' Milton P L. x. 19ft. 

decorous, and in It. punishment. 
rather 8(jein >j ^ ^^^ ^ a ^^^ tha ,Y to mnke tt 

choice. Burke, Rev. in JYance. 

No statesman ever enjoyed success with so exquisite a 
relish, or submitted to defeat with so genuine and unforced 
cheerfulness. Macaulay, Horace V, alpole. 

3_ To maintain ; declare : usually in formally 
respectful expression of a decided opinion : as, 

" That ' l * libmit < 8ir > is r* the , ca v!f' [ Collo( l-] 
=8^ ! a " d a - To u ? u P> b . ">P'J- ""w- , 

SUbmittal (sub-mit'al ), . [< submit + -at.] 
The act or proc e 8 s of submitting. Amer. Nat., 
-- 



PP- ", bind, %'* <* OBntc '' 

see ulsu ./,<.,.] To tie, buckle, or fasten be- 

neath. /;;>. I tict. 

SUbnenrian (sub-ner'vi-an ), . Same as sub- 
,<,,/. KIICIJC. Jirit., XtflV. 679. 

subneural (sub-nu'ral), a. Situated beneath a 
'" ui " -"' xis or nervous cord: in annelids, 
specifying that one of the longitudinal trunks 
of the pseudohemal system which runs beneath 
the ganglionic cord, as in the earthworm. - 
<,,,. /y n( ., XXIV. 185. 

subnext (sub-neks'), t. [< L. subnexus, pp. 
of subnectcre, tie under: see gubnect.'] To sub- 
j o j n . adj. Holland, tr. of Plutarch, p. 873. 

su k nitrate ( S ub-ni'trat), n. A basic nitrate, 
capable of saturating more nitric acid, thus 
forming a normal nitrate. 

subniveal (sub-ni've-al), . Same as svbnitean. 

subnivean (sub-ni've-an), a. Situated or car- 
""don under the snbw. [Rare.] 
At a spot where the wlnming winds had left the earth 



who submits. H hitlock, Manners of the 
English, p. 1 18. 

submonisht (sub-mon'ish),r. t. [With term. as 
in ,<,,/, admonish, < L. submonere, summonere, 
KainA p ' riva tely, < sub, under, 4-'mowr e , pp. 
w(<mito> remind; advise: 8ee monish j To sug- 

gest; reprove gently; advise. Granger 

ariVkvnsini+inTil faith mn niah'nTi^ II [YMTi *Mft 

n -'' ' I* . ; 
momtio(n-), < L. swftmonere, gHmmonere, remind 



SubnobilCS (sub-nob'i-lez), n. pi. [NL., < L. 
g , lb un der, + nobilis, noble.] In oraith., in 
Sundevall's system a cohort of the order Pro- 

" 



reproot. r , , . . 

submontagne (sub-mon-tan'), n. Sameasswfc- 

T"'""l' T * e ^ a ^ Ma 7 !h "'J 1 - 889 '*^ I9 * L 
submontane (sub-mon'tan), a. bituated at or 

near the base of a mountain or mountain-range; 
belonging to the fooMlllls of a range. See/oof- 
hill. 

Foremost among the wines of Hungary is the sweet 
Tokay, grown in the submontane district around the town 
of Tokay. JSncyc. Brit., XXIV. 610. 

submucosa (sub-mu-ko'sii), n.; pi. svbmiicosie 
( . S e). [NL., < L. sub, under, + mucosus, mu- 
coug -] The layer o areo i ar tigsue underlying 
a mu cous membrane ; submucous tissue. 

su bmucous (sub-mu'kus), a. 1 . Consisting in 
part of mu0 us, as a secretion; also, of a char- 
acter between mucous membrane and ordinary 
skhl) as the red part of tne ii pg ._2. Lying be- 

neath mucous membrane. See submucosa. 
Bubmucous coat Same as mbmucosa.- Submucous 
cystitis, cystitis affecting the submucosa of the urinary 
bladder. Submucous rales, rales produced In medium- 



subnoda i ( 8ub -no'dal), a. In <., situated 
behind the nodus, a'point near the center of the 

r 

costal margin, in the wings of certain dragon- 

flieg where the nerv ure8 appear to be knotted. 

subnormal (sub-n6r'mal), a. and n I. a 1. 

Less than normal; abnormal by defect or de- 

fi e iency.-2. In math., cut off bv the normal. 

^. n. That part of the axis of abscissas of 

a curve which Ts intercepted between the nor- 

ma l and the ordinate.-Polar subnormal the line 
drawn from the origin of polar coordinates perpendicular 
to the radius vector to meet the normal. 

SUbnormality (sub-nor-mari-ti), n. [< Slilmor- 
mal + -ity.] The state or condition of being 
subnormal. Lancet, 1890, I. 105. 

subnotation (sub-no-ta'shon), n. [< L. svb- 
notatio(it-), a signing underneath, a subscrip- 
tion, < subnotare, pp. subnotatus, note or write 
underneath, subscribe, < sub, under, + notare, 
note, mark: see wofei.] Same as rescript, 1. 

subnubilar (sub-nu'bi-lar), a. [< L. sub, under. 
+ nxbila, clouds (see subnutohir), + -)-3.] Sit- 
uated under the clouds. [Rare.] 

The every-day observation of the most unlettered man 

who treads the fields and is wet with the mists and rains 

must convince him that there is no sub-nubitar solid sphere. 

Dawsim, Origin of the World, p. 63. 

(sub-nud'), a. In bot., almost naked 



imperfectly mucronate; having an imperfect 
mucro. 



art oft thus 7 
P it. thus, 7 is 



Noting a number or quantity which is 
f. x t actl y contained in another number or quan- 
tity an exact number of times : as, a aubmultt- 
pie number Submultiple ratio. See ratio. 

submundane (sub-mun'dan), a. Existing un- 
der the world 5 underground ; subterranean. 

SUbmuscular (sub-mus'ku-lar), a. Situated be- 
neath a muscle. 

SUbnarcotic (sub-nar-kot'ik), , Moderately 

subnasal (sub-na'zal), a. Situated at the bot- 
torn of or under the nose ; specifically, situated 
at the base of the anterior nasal spine Sub- 
nasal Point, in craniom., the middle of the Inferior bor- 
der ()f ^ anterlor Ilare8) or the root of the nter | ol . nagal 

*? a ***<?* , und , er ^SJt*- h 

SUbnascent (sub-nas ent), a. [< L. subnas- 

(<;('-)*, ppr. of subnasci, grow up under or out 
o f , follow after; < sub, under, + nasci, be born : 
see nascent.'] Growing underneath. 

of noxious influence to the svbnascent plants of other 
kinds. Evelyn, Sylva, L xii. i l. 

SUbnatural (sub-nat'u-ral), o. Below nature : 

infranatural ; hypophysical. 
Subnecromorphotica (sub-nek'ro-m6r-fot'i- 

kii), n.pl. [NL. (Westwood, 1840), < L. *&, un- 



x 5-lr), a. [< L. gtib, un- 
der, + It. nuvola, a cloud, < L. mibila, clouds, 
nent. pi. of nubilus, cloudy: see nubilous. Ct. 
L. svbnubilus, somewhat cloudy, < sub, under, + 
nubilus, cloudy.] Somewhat cloudy; partially 
covered or obscured by clouds. [Rare.] 
Subnumlar lights of evening. Lord Houghton. 

subobscure (sub-ob-skur' ), a. [< L. subobscurus, 
somewhat obscure, < *M&, under, + obscurus, ob- 
scure : see obscure.] Somewhat obscure. 

subobscurely (sub-pb-skur'li), adv. Somewhat 
obscurely or darkly. Donne, Devotions, p. 218. 

subobtuse (sub-ob-tus'), a. Somewhat ootuse. 



cipital bone, as a nerve. 2. Situated on the 
under surface of the occipital lobe of the brain, 
as a gyre or a fissure Suboccipital nerve, the 
first cervical nerve. Suboccipital triangle. See tri- 
angU 

SUboceanic (sub-o-she-an'ik), a. Lying beneath 
the ocean. Satiire, XL. 658. 

subocellate (sub-os'el-at), a. Indistinctly ocel- 
i ate . so mewhat resembling an ocellus ; in en- 
tom-) no ting spots on the wings of butterflies, 
etc., surrounded by a ring of another color, 
hut destitute of a central spot or pupil. Also 
called blind or epupillate spots. 

suboctave (sub'ok'tav), n. 1. An eighth part. 
Our gallont whicn haa the plnt for ,,. Mboetttce . 

Arbuthnot, Anc. Coin*. 



suboctave 

2. hi music, the octave below a given tone. 
Suboctave coupler, in uryan-lnrildiiuj, a coupler which 
adds digitals ;ui octave below those struck, either on the 
same keyboard or on another. 

suboctuple (sub-ok'tu-pl), a. Containing one 
part of eight; having the ratio 1:8. Up. il'il- 
MM, Archimedes, vii. 

SUboCUlar (sub-ok'u-liir), a. [< L. sHtiocHlaris, 
that is beneath the eye, < sub, under, + ocularis, 
pertaining to the eye, < oculus, eye.] Situated 
under the eye; suborbital; suboptic Subocu- 
lar antennae, in entvtn., antenmc inserted below the eyes, 
as in most llomoptera. 

subcesophageal, a. See subcsophaijeal. 

subopercle (sub'o-per'kl), . The subopercu- 
lar bone, or suboperculum, of a fish. 

subopercular (sub-o-per'ku-lar), a. [< suboper- 
culum + -rti' 3 .] Composing a lower part of tlie 
opereulum or gill-flap of a fish ; pertaining to a 
suboperculum in any sense, or having its char- 
acter. See cut under opcrcular. 

suboperculum (sub-o-per'ku-lum), n. ; pi. sub- 
opercula (-lit). [NL., < L. siib, under, + opercu- 
?i,alid, cover.] 1. In ichth., the subopercular 
bone, an inferior one of four opercular bones 
usually entering into the composition of the gill- 
cover, of which it forms a part of the lower 
margin. See cuts under opercular and teleost. 
2. In anat. of the brain, a part of an orbital 
gyre which to some extent covers the insula 
or island of Reil in front, and is situated un- 
der the praeoperculum. 

SUboptic (sub-op'tik), a. Same as suborbitul : 
as, the luboptto foramen. 

suboral (sub-6'ral), . Placed under the mouth 
or oral orifice. 

Other specimens with the characteristic dorsal surface 
have no suboral avicularium. Geol. Jour., LXVII. 6. 

SUborbicular (sub-6r-bik'u-lar), a. Almost or- 
biculate or orbicular; nearly circular. 

suborbiculate (sub-6r-bik'u-lat), a. Same as 
suborbicular. 

suborbital (sub-or'bi-tal), a. and . I. a. Situ- 
ated below the orbit of the eye or on the floor 
of that orbit; infra-orbital; subocular. Also 
suboptic, suborbitar.-a\iboil>ltal cartilage. Seen. 
Suborbital foramen, the infra-orbital foramen (which 
see, under/women). Suborbital fossa. Sameasramwie 



II. n. A special formation of parts below, 
along the lower border of, or on the floor of the 
orbit of the eye. (a) A branch of the second division 
of the fifth nerve, which in various animals, as man, runs 
under the orbit and escapes upon the cheek through the 
suborbital foramen. (6) One of a chain of bones or carti- 
lages which in many of the lower vertebrates borders the 
brim of the orbit below, and corresponds to a like series 
which may form the supra-orbital margin. The great de- 
velopment of one of these suhorlutals is a prominent fea- 
ture of the mail-cheeked or cottoid fishes. Sec Scleropa- 
rix, and cut under teleost. 

SUbordain (sub-6r-dan'), . t. To ordain to an 
inferior position. [Rare.] 

For she is finite in her acts and powre, 
But so is not that Powre omnipotent 
That Nature subordain'd chiefe Governor 
Of fading creatures while they do endure. 

Dames, Minim in Modum, p. 24. (Daeies.) 

suborder (sub'6r"der), n. 1. In bot. and zool, 
a subdivision of an order ; a group subordinate 
to an order; a superfamily. See family, 6, and 
order, n., 5. 2. In arch., a subordinate or sec- 
ondary order; an order introduced for decora- 
tion, or chiefly so, as distinguished from a main 
order of the structure. 

In the triforium of the choir fof the cathedral of Senlis] 
the shafts which carry the sub-orders of the arches are 
comparatively slender monoliths. 

C. H. Moore, Gothic Architecture, p. 202. 

SUbordinacy (sub-6r'di-na-si), n. [< subordi- 

nrt(te) + -ci/.] The state of being subordinate, 

or subject to control ; subordination. [Rare.] 

He forms a Whole, coherent and proportioned in itself 

with due Subjection and Subordinacy of constituent Parts! 

Shafteibury, Advice to an Author, i. 3. 

SUbordinal (sub-or'di-nal), a. [< NL. subordo 
(-ordin-), suborder (< L. sub, under, + ordo 
order), + -a?.] Of the classificatory rank or 
taxouomic value of a suborder; subordinate to 
an order, as a group or division of animals; of 
or pertaining to a suborder. 

SUbordinancet (sub-or'di-nans), . [< subonti- 
u(ate) + -aiiee.] Same as "subordinacy . 

SUbordinancyt (sub-6r'di-nan-si), n. [As sub- 
ordinance (see-c#).] 1. Subordinacy. 2. Sub- 
ordinate places or offices collectively. 

The subordiiumcy of the government changing hands so 
often - Sir W. Temple. 

SUbordinary (sub-6r'di-na-ri), n. In her., a 
bearing of simple figure, often appearing, but 



0020 

not considered so common or so important as 
one of the ordinaries. See ordinary, 9. Those 
bearings which are called ordinaries by some writers and 
not by others are called subordinaries by these latter : such 
are the pile, the inescntcheon, the bend sinister, the can- 
ton or quarter, the border, the orle, and the point. 
Subordinate (sub-or'di-nat), c. t. ; pret. and pp. 
subordinated, ppr. sitbordinatiiii/. [< ML. snb- 
ordiiiatus, pp. of subordinare (> It. subordinare 
= Sp. Pg. subordinar = F. subordotuicr), place 
in a lower order, make subject, < L. sub, under, 
+ ordinare, order, arrange: see ordinnte, order, 
r.] 1. To place in an order or rank below 
something else; make or consider as of less 
value or importance: as, to subordinate tem- 
poral to spiritual things. 

So plans he, 

Always subordinating (note the point !) 
Revenge, the manlier sin, to interest, 
The meaner. Broicniny, Ring and Book, II. 186. 
All that is merely circumstantial shall be subordinated 
to and in keeping with what is essential. J. Cam/. 

2. To make auxiliary or subservient to some- 
thing else; put under control or authority; 
make subject. 

The stars fight in their courses under his banner, and 
subordinate their powers to the dictates of his will. 

South, Sermons, VII. 1. 

The branch societies were subordinated to the central 
one. Emjlish Gilds (E. E. T. S.), p. cxxxv. 

There is no known vertebrate in which the whole of the 
germ-product is not subordinated to a single axis. 

H. Spencer, Prin. of Biol., 50. 
Subordinating conjunction. See conjunction, 3. 
subordinate (sub-or'di-nat), a. and n. [= F. 
subordonne = Sp. Pg. subordinado = It. subor- 
dinate, < ML. subordinates, place in a lower 
order: see subordinate, ,.] I. a. 1. In a lower 
order or class ; occupying a lower position in a 
descending scale ; secondary. 

Life is the function of the animal's body considered as 
one whole, just as the subordinate functions are those of 
the body's several sets of organs. 

Mimrt, Nature and Thought, p. 188. 

2. Inferior in order, nature, dignity, power, 
rank, importance, etc. 

It was subordinate, not enslaved, to the understanding. 

South. 

The great ... are naturally averse to a power raised 
over them, and whose weight must ever lean heaviest on 
the subordinate orders. Goldsmith, Vicar, xix. 

Subordinate cause. See cause, i. Subordinate 
Clause, (a) In gram., same as dependent clause. (See un- 
der clause, 3.) Such a clause has the value of either a noun, 
an adjective, or an adverb in some other clause to which 
it is subordinated, being introduced either by a relative 
pronoun or an adverb, or by a subordinating conjunction. 
(6) In law, a clause in a statute which, from its position or 
the nature of its substance, or especially by reason of 
grammatical relation as above indicated, must be deemed 
controlled or restrained in its meaning if it conflicts with 
another clause in the same statute. Subordinate end 
Seeend. = Syn. Subservient, minor. 

II. n. One inferior in power, order, rank, dig- 
nity, office, etc.; one who stands in order or 
rank below another; often, one below and un- 
der the orders of another; in gram., a word or 
clause dependent on another. 

His next subordinate, 
Awakening, thus to him in secret spake. 

Milton, P. L., v. 671. 

SUbqrdinately (sub-6r'di-nat-li) adv. In a sub- 
ordinate manner ; in a lower order, class, rank, 
or dignity; as of inferior importance. 
SUbordinateness (sub-or'di-nat-nes), H, The 
state of being subordinate or inferior. 
subordination (sub-6r-di-na'shon), H. [= F. 
subordination. = Sp. subordination = Pg. sitbor- 
dinayao = It. siibordinazione, < ML. "subordina- 
tio(n-), < subordinare, subordinate : see subordi- 
nate.] 1 . The act of subordinating, subjecting, 
or placing in a lower order, rank, or position, 
or in proper degrees of rank; also, the state 
of being subordinate or inferior; inferiority of 
rank or dignity. 

There being no Religion that tends so much to the peace 
of mens minds and the preservation of civil Societies as 
this [the Christian religion] doth ; yet all this it doth by 
way of subordination to the great end of it, which is the 
promoting mens eternal happiness. 

StUlingJket, Sermons, I. iv. 

In his narrative a due subordination is observed : some 
transactions are prominent ; others retire. 

Maeaulay, History. 
2f. Degree of lesser rank. 

Persons who, in their several subordinations, would be 
obliged to follow the example of then- superiors. Swift. 

3. The state of being under control of govern- 
ment ; subjection to rule ; habit of obedience 
to orders. 

Never, never more shall we behold that generous loy- 
alty to rank and sex, that proud submission, that dignified 
obedience, that subordination of the heart, which kept 
alive, even in servitude itself, the spirit of an exalted free- 
dom - Burke, Rev. in France. 



suboxid 

They were without subordination, patience, industry, or 
any of the regular habits demanded for success in such an 
enterprise. Prescott, Ferd. and Isa., ii. 8. 

subordinationism (sub-6r-di-na'shqu-izm), n. 
[< subordination + -ism.'] In tlicol., tiie doctrine 
that the second and third persons of the Trini- 
ty are inferior to God the Father as regards 
() order only, or (b) as regards essence. The 
former doctrine is considered orthodox, the lat- 
ter is that of the Arians and others. 
Justin . . . did not hold a strict subordinationism. 

Liddon, Divinity of Our Lord, p. 430. 

SUbordinative (sub-6r'di-na-tiv), a. [< subor- 
dinate + -Ive.] Tending to subordinate ; caus- 
ing, implying, or expressing subordination or 
dependence. 

suborn (sub-orn'), c. t. [< F. suborner = Sp. 
Pg. subornar = It. stibornare, < L. stibornare, 
furnish, equip, fit out, incite secretly, < sub, un- 
der, + ornare, fit out, provide, ornament.] If. 
To furnish; equip; adorn; ornament. 

Evill thinges, being decked and suborned with the gay 
attyre of goodly woordes, may easely deceave. 

Spenser, State of Ireland. 

2. To furnish or procxire unlawfully; procure 
by indirect means. 

So men oppressed, when weary of their breath, 
Throw off the burden, and suborn their death. 

Dryden, Pal. and Arc., iii. 1039. 

3. To bribe or unlawfully procure to some act 
of wickedness specifically, in law, to giving 
false testimony; induce, as a witness, to per- 
jury. 

He had put to death two of the kynges which were the 

chiefe autours of this newe reuolte, and had suborned 

Guarionexius and the other kynges to attempte the same. 

Peter Martyr (tr. in Eden's Fiist Books on America, ed. 

[Arber, p. 84). 
By heaven, fond wretch, thou kuow'st not what thou 

speak'st ; 

Or else thou art suborrid against his honour 
In hateful practice. Shalt., M. for M., v. 1. 106. 

It was he indeed 
Suborned us to the calumny. 

B. Junson, Poetaster, v. 1. 

A faithless clerk, who had been suborned ... to betray 
their consultations, was promptly punished. 

Bancroft, Hist. U. S., I. 148. 

To bribe a trustee, as such, is in fact neither more nor 
less than to suborn him to be guilty of a breach or an abuse 
of trust. Bentham, Introd. to Morals and Legislation, 

[xvi. 27, note 3. 

subornation (sub-or-na'shou), . [= F. sub- 
ornation = Sp. subornacion = Pg. subornag ao = 
It. subornazione, < ML. sitbornatio(n-), < L. sub- 
ornarc, pp. subornatus, furnish, suborn: see 
suborn.'] 1. The act of procuring wrongfully. 
2. The act of procuring one by persuasion, 
bribery, etc., to do a criminal or bad action; 
specifically, in law, the crime of procuring per- 
jured testimony ; procuring a witness to com- 
mit the crime of perjury: more specifically 
called subornation of perjury. 

The subornation of witnesses, or the corrupt sentence 
of a judge ! Bp. Atterbury, Sermons, I. xvii. 

Foul subornation is predominant. 

Shak., 2 Hen. VI., iii. 1. 145. 

suborner (sub-or'ner), . [< suborn + -crl.] 
One who suborns ; one who procures another to 
do a bad action, especially to take a false oath. 
Bacon, Charge at Session for the Verge. 

subostracal (sub-os'tra-kal), a. Situated under 
the shell : noting a dorsal cartilage of some 
cephalopods. 

A thin plate-like sub-ostracal or (so-called; dorsal carti- 
lage, the anterior end of which rests on and fits into the 
concave nuchal cartilage. Eneyc. Brit., XVI. 75. 

Subostracea (sub-os-tra'se-a), . pi. [NL. 
(De Blainville), < L. sub,' under, + NL. Os- 
tracea.] A group of lamellibranchs or bivalve 
mollusks, so named from their relationship to 
the oyster family, including such forms as the 
thorn-oysters (SpondyUdx), etc. See cut under 
Spondylus. 

SUbostracean (sub-os-tra'se-an), a. and w. I. 
fl. Of or pertaining to the Subostracea. 
II. . A member of the Subostracea. 

suboval (sub-6'val), a. Nearly or somewhat 
oval. 

subovarian (sub-o-va'ri-an),. Situated below 
the ovary : specifying certain plates of cystic 
crinoids. 

SUbovate (sub-o'vat), . Nearly or somewhat 
ovate. 

subqvoid (sub-6'void), a. Somewhat or nearly 
ovoid. 

suboxid, suboxide (sub-ok'sid, -sid or -sid), n. 
An oxid which contains less oxygen than the 
protoxid. [Now rare.] 



0027 

pleural emphysema, that form of interstitial emphy- 
{* Mlllc " alr " ' ollllli "' thlj P'c'iral eoonwrtlT. 

Kiihtiloval fmil> nlek'sjiM u I vinir under n 

"SSWtheteST $&*fl& tf J?J! 

Sciences VIII Ml 

8^1^ (gub'pltoth), . In ,-,/.., a second 
.? ,.,.,. plinth placed under the prin.-ipal 

,, in ,. , I1 ,', 1MS .', 11( .,| ( .. t . lU . 

BU b poena subpena (snTb-pfi'iil or -p8'iil), . 

rgocSlSd froS tl,.- ii.it ial uords of tne writ in 
ils m .j , ilial fonni L .,, , ' un d e r penal! v ': 
xlll under; , abl. of imnti pain, penalty: 
see 0afo>. ] In (-, a writ or process command- 
( ',,. . lt) J ,., l( i. m ,.,. j,, ,.,, m '. t of justice of th) , 
,.^,,, 1 w|lc , m it is 8erve d. un.ltr a penalty. 
specifically - (o) The procuw by which bills In equity we 
enforced; a writ, Isiueii hy chancery In thi; name <>( the 
noverelgn or of the people, commanding the person coin, 
pearand answer Hie matter u 



subpallial 

subpallial (snb-pal'l-al), ii. Situated under 

the mantle or beneath the pallium of a mollnsk : 

as, the mill/Mil liul space or chamber, 
subpalmate (sub-pal'mat ), u. Nearly or some- 
what palmate. 
SUbpanation (sub-pa-iui'shon), ii. [< NL. mih- 

iniiiiiliii(ii-). < "fnili/iiiiiiiri. < L. /<, under, + 

piiuix, bread: see /miii-. ('f. ini/i/iii/itiiin.\ In 

the theological controversies of the liel'onna- 

tion. a designation of the view that Christ is 

under the form of bread and wine in a localized 

or materialistic' sense. See OOMN&rfMttteMOII, 

SUbparallel (snb-par'a-lel), ii. Nearly or not 
quite parallel. 

subparietal (sub-pa-ri'e-tal), (i. Situated be- 
neath or below the parietal bone or lobe. 
Subparietal sulcus, a small Inconstant sulcus extending 
buck from tlir callosomarginal sulcus at IU angle. 

subpectinate (iub-pek'tt-nAt), a. Imperfectly 

pectinate, as antenna; which exhibit a form be- 
tween serrate and pectinate. 
subpeduncular (snb-pe-dung'ku-liir), a. Situ- 
ated below a peduncle of the cerebellum. 
Subpeduncular lobe of the cerebellum. Same as floe- 

Cllllltt, '.'.. 

subpedunculate(sub-pe-dung'ku-lat),a. Hav- 
ing a very short stem or peduncle ; scarcely pe- 
dunculate; subpetiolate. See cut under I'ulix- 
Itti 

SUbpellucid (sub-pe-lu'sid), n. Nearly or al- 
most pellucid ; somewhat pellucid or clear. 

subpena, subpenalt. Bee xiiiipinm, mihpiriiui. 

Subpentamera (sub-peii-tam'e-ni), n.jil. [NL.] 
Same as (.'ryptopvutumeru or Pseud'jtttramera. 

subpentamerous (sub-pen-tam'e-rus), a. Same 
as oiyptop&ttamtiroiu or pseudotrtramerous. 

subpentangular (sub-pen-tang'gu-liir), a. Ir- 
regularly or imperfectly pentagonal; having 
five sides of different lengths, or five rounded- 
off angles. 

subpericardial (sub-per-i-kar'di-al), a. Situ- 
ated or occurring beneath the pericardium. 

subpericranial (sub-per-i-kra'ni-al), a. Situ- 
ated or occurring under the pericranium. 

subperiosteal (sub-per-i-os'te-al), a. Situated 
or occurring beneath the periosteum. Subperi- 
osteal amputation, an amputation in which the perios- 
teum is dissected up from the bone before the bone is cut, 
so that the cut end of the bone may be covered by the 
flaps of periosteum. Subperiosteal blastema, the os- 
teogenetic layer of the periosteum. Kolliker. 

subperiosteally (sub-per-i-os'te-al-i), adv. In 
a subperiosteal manner. 

Subperitoneal (sub-per'i-to-ne'al), a. Situated 
beneath the peritoneum that is, on its outer 
or attached surface Subperitoneal abscess, an 
abscess situated between the abdominal wall and the pa- 
rietal peritoneum. Subperitoneal fascia, the layer of 
areolar and fatty tissue attaching the peritoneum to the 
surfaces it covers. 

subpermanent (sub-per'ma-nent), a. Some- 
what permanent; remaining tor a time, but 
with gradual loss of intensity: as, the nuliper- 
niHnt'iit magnetism of iron. 

It was impossible in many cases to avoid Imparting sub- 
permanent torsion. Proc. Roy. Sue., XXXVIII. 42. 

subperpendicular (sub-per-pen-dik'u-lar), n. 
A subnormal. 
SUbpetiolar (sub-pet'i-6-lar), a. In hot., situ- 

as the leaf-buds of the plane-tree (Platanus). 8U h Dr i or (sub'pn'or) n IX ML siibnrinr < 
subpetiolate (sub-pet'i-o-lat), a. 1. In hot., SM ^ und er, + ^rior, prior.] Ecele*., te vioe- 
havuig a very short petiole.- 2. In zool., some- ' t f ' a claustral officer who as- 
what petiolate, as an insect's abdomen; subpe- si s t s the prior 

, subprostatic (sub- pros -tat'ik), a 

OlllUllCU ,.!- fl, ^.-rtufofo ,rl., ,,.! I '., ,...! , 



subrogate 

subquadrangular (sub-kwod-rang'gii-lilr), a. 
.\pproa.-lm,,,' RI1 oblongform; in form between 

quadrangular and nvnl. 

subquadrate (ro^kwod'rtl ., . X.-arly but 

not quite square; iqoMUh. Huxley, Anut. In 

V( ' rt I'- - 3K : 
subquadruple (sub-kwod'rp-pl) . Oontefadng 

one Prt .,1 four; having the ratio 1:4. 

subqumtuple (*ub-kwin tu-pl), a Containing 

''' I""'' "' '' V1 '; h ^! n Kf he ratl ,i.; 5 - t 
Sllbradular snh-rad u-lar;, . 

l "' : " 1 ' ""' r " ll " l " : spent vmga membrane form- 

''if I' art cf the odontophore of gastropods. 
subramose, subramous (snb-ra IMOB, -mug), a. 
In V,/ , .shshtly ramose: having few braneh- 

es. 2. In eiitom.. noting antennas whose joints 

are furnished with short branches. 
gubrational (sub-rash'on-al), a. Almost ra- 



t by which the attendance of wit- 
nesses is required: used now in all courts. If the writ 
requires the witness to bring writings, books, or the like 
with him, it is called a mbpatna duets tecvm. 

subpoena, subpena (sub- or su-pe'nil), r. t. [< 
subpoena, nnli/M-iiii, .] To serve with a writ of 
subpoena ; command the attendance of in court 
by a legal writ : as, to xubpmia a witness. 

My friend, who has a natural aversion to London, would 
never have come up, hail he not been mbpanaed to It, as 
he told me, In order to give his testimony for one of the 
rebels. Additon, Freeholder, No. 44. 

subpoenalt, subpenalt (sub- or su-pe'nal), a. 
[< subpoena + -al.~\ Subject to penalty. 

These meetings of Ministers must be authoritative, not 
arbitrary, not precarious, but mbpenalt. 

Bp. Gaudcn, Tears of the Church, p. 483. (Darin.) 

subpolar (sul>-p6'lfi.r), a. 1. Under or below 
the poles of the earth in latitude ; adjacent to 
the poles. 2. Beneath the pole of the heavens, 
as a star at its lowest culmination. 

By a subpolar altitude of the sun, the latitude of 80' 0? 
N. was obtained (August 14th, 1872). 

C. F. Hall. Polar Expedition, p. 408. 

subpolygonal (sub-po-lig'o-nal), a. Nearly or 
somewhat polygonal. 

subporphyritic (sub-pdr-fi-rit'ik), a. Having in 
an imperfect degree the character of porphyry. 

subprefect (sub'pre'fekt), n. [= F. sous-pr6- 
fet; as sub- + prefect.] An assistant or deputy 
prefect: specifically, in France, an official 
charged with the administration of an arron- 
dissement under the immediate authority of 
the prefect of the department. 

subprefecture (sub'pre'fek-tur), n. A part or 
division of a prefecture; also, the office or 
authority of a subprefect. 

subprehensile (sub-pre-hen'sil), a. Somewhat 
prehensile, as a monkey's tail ; imperfectly or 
partially fitted for prehension. 

subpreputial (sub-pre-pu'shal), a. Placed be- 
tween the prepuce and the glans penis. gub- 
preputial calculus, a calculus consisting of calcified 

'ma-ri), a. Undertiiepri- 



9oo JT = r con.tltutes y a 

> , . , ., 

SUbreader (WU) re der), ti. An under-reade 

the inns of court. [Eng.J 
subrectangular (sub-rek-tang'gu-lar), a. Ap- 

preaching a right angle inform; a little obtuse 

or acute. 
subrector (suVrek'tor), . A rector's deputy 

or substitute. 
gubregion (sub're'jon), n. A subdivision of a 

re gi on; i n -ooV/ton., "a faunal area subordinate 

inextent to one called aregion.-Oulnean, Med- 
iterranean, Mongolian, Mozamblcan subreglon. See 
the adjectives. New Zealand aubregion, :i 'livislon of 
the great A ustrul inn region, pnbably more iMilateu, both 
ln tj m e ami in space, than any other faunal area of 
the globe. It consists of the three large islands of Sew 
Zealand, with numerous satellites. The fauna Is remark- 
" ble '" the almost entire absence of indigenous mam- 



extinct, and others of which seem doomed to extinction 
In the near future. Papuan, Polynesian, Siberian, 



rf ,uhr,ni n 
-re jon-al), a. [< subregion + 

-'] Of or pertaining to a subrepon: as, sul>- 
feffional divisions; subregwnal distnbution of 



, a. Shaped some- 
w ' lft t like tlie human kidney. 
snbrent (sub-rent'), '' < To sublease. 



, 4 
!>rcptio(>i-) sitrrcptio(n-), a stealing, a pur- 

loln ing ,< *tmpere, mirnpere, pp .slibrepttu, sur- 
reptus, take away secretly, steal, < tab, under, 
.(, P cre < take away, snatch: see rapt.] 1. 
The act of obtaining a favor by surprise or by 
suppression or fraudulent concealment of facts. 
^ there should be any *Jgfa,Jn *** 
' 

2. In Scots law, the obtaining of gifts of escheat, 
etc., by concealing the truth. Compare obrep- 
tion, 2. 

subreptitioust (sub-rep-tish'us), a. Same as 
Burreptiti,,HS. 

8 ubreptitiouslyt(sub-rep-tish'us-li),rtrf). Same 



(sub'prin'si-pal), . 1. An un- 



(sub-rep'tiv), a. [< L. 



Many conceptions arise in our minds from some obscure 
suggestion of experience, and are developed to Inference 
after inference by a secret logic, without any clear con- 
sciousness either of the experience that suggests or the 



below the rias a nervous 
ganglion or commissure. 

- 



Situated 

Pr0 g y ' ' ""' *"* ^ '" K ** ^^ ' ** 

A r j-^i SUbresin (sub'rez'in), w. That part of a resin 

4a=Ss: 



the diaphnigin ami the liver. 
SUbphylar (snb-fi'lar), a. Subonlinate to a 

phylum in taxonomie rank; of the classificatory 

value of a subphylum. 
SUbphylum (sub'fi'lum), n. ; pi. sul.phyla (-la). 

A prime division or main branch of a phylum; 

a group of a grade next below that of a phylum, 

/:,//,-. Hrit.. XXIV. 810. 
subpial (snb-pi'al), a. Situated beneath the 

pia mater 
SUbpllose (sub-pi'los), a. lu hot. and ,->,(,.. 

tinny pilose or hairy. 
subplantlgrade (sub -plan ti-grad). . Not 

quite plantigrade; walking with the heel a lit- 

tle nnsi .1. 
SUbpleural (siib-plo'ral), fl. Situated beneath 

the outer or attached side of the pleura Sub- 



j t t i 

SUbpublC (sub-pu bik), a. 3 ituated beneath 

the pubes of man, or in the corresponding 
position in other anima s. -Bubpublc arch, the 

^, r f S%^M%^*Z3Stf 

gular and contracted in the male. Bubpublc hernia, 
obturator hernia. SeeoWurafor. Subpublc ligament, 



E (in man) or ventrad of the lungs. 
^^0^^ (sub'per'cha-ser), A pur- 

chaser who buys from a purchaser. 
b mid ^ ub j^,^^, Approxi . 

, n j* lv ., yraraidal . v Q ttart _ %., Geol. Soc., 

XLV >1 Subnvramldal fossa a deoresston in the 
i nn er wall of the .nldilk. BM-. below the pyramid and be. 
hind the feneatra rotunda. 



the retina. 

su bretractile (sub-re-trak'til), n. Somewhat 
retractile: noting the legs of an insect which 
can ^ folded agaill8t the body, but do not fit 
into grooves of the lower surface. 

SUbrhomboidal (sub-rom-boi'dal), n. Some- 
what rhomboidal or diamond-shaped. 

subrigid(sub-rij'id),a. Somewhat rigid or stiff. 

SUbrigUOUSt (sub-rig'u-us), [< .L. S ubri g ,n ls , 
svrriguHt, watered, < sub, under, + r,gu ? , that 
^f 8 r "^uwtes. < rtgare, wet, moisten ] 
Watered or wet beneath; well-watered. Bh.unt, 
Glossosraphia 

SUbrogate(sub'ro-gat), r. . ; pret. and pp.*fr- 
ro 9 ate( t> PP r - suorogating. [< L. mbrogattui, 
WWWfrtW, pp. ot'subrugun, yiirfogare (> It. 
surrogare = Sp. Pg. subrogar = F. subroger), put 



subrogate 

in another's place, substitute: see surrogate,'] 
To put in the place of another ; substitute. See 
surrogate. Jer. Taylor, Holy Dying, iv. 8. 
subrogation (sub-ro-ga'shon), 11. [= F. sub- 
rogation = Sp. subrogacion = Pg. subrogacao 
= It. surrogasione, < ML. subro(/ntio(n-), substi- 
tution, < L. siibrogare, surroaare, substitute : see 
subrogate.'] 1. In law, the act or operation of 
law in vesting a person who has satisfied, or is 
ready to satisfy, a claim which ought to be 
borne by another with the right to hold and 
enforce the claim against such other for his own 
indemnification. 

Subrogation is "purely an equitable principle, disre- 
garding forms, and aiming to do exact justice by pla- 
cing one who has been compelled to pay the debt of an- 
other as near as possible in the position of him to whom 
the payment was made." Barton. 

2. In a general sense, succession of any kind, 
whether of a person to a person, or of a person 
to a thing. 

sub rosa (sub ro'za). [L. : sub, under; rosa, 
abl. of rosa, arose.]" Under the rose ; privately. 
The rose is the emblem of silence. 

SUbsacral (sub-sa'kral), a. Situated below 
(ventrSd of) the sacrum; placed in relation 
with the venter or concavity of the sacrum; 
presacral (in man) : as, subsaeral foramina ; 
Htibsacral divisions of nerves. 

SUbsaline (sub-sa-lin' or -sa'lin), a. Moderate- 
ly saline or salt. 

subsalt (sub'salt), n. In diem., a basic salt; a 
salt in which two or more equivalents of the 
base, or molecules of the metallic oxid, are 
combined with one of the acids radical, as mer- 
curous subacetate, Hg2(C2H3C>2)2> or cuprous 
chlorid, Cu2Cl2. 

subsannationt (sub-sa-na'shon), . [< LL. sub- 
sannare, pp. sitbsannatus. mock, < L. sub, under, 
+ sannare, mock, < sanna, < Gr. adwac, a mock- 
ing grimace.] Derision; scorn; mockery; dis- 
honor. 

Idolatry is as absolute a subsantuttion and vilification 
of God as malice could invent. 

Dr. H. lime, Mystery of Iniquity, I. v. 11. 

subsaturated (sub-sat'u-ra-ted), a. Not com- 
pletely saturated. 

subsaturatipn (sub-sat-u-ra'shon), n. The 
condition of being subsaturated. 

subscapular (sub-skap'u-lar), a. and n. I. a. 
In auat.: (a) Occupying the under surface of 
the scapula; of or pertaining to that side of 
the shoulder-blade which presents to the ribs. 
(6) Running under or below the scapula, as 
a vessel or nerve Subscapular aponeurosis, the 
subscapular fascia. Subscapular artery, (a) The lar- 
gest branch of the axillary artery, passing along the lower 
border of the scapula. (b) A small branch of the supra- 
scapular artery. Subscapular fascia. See fascia.- 
Subscapular fossa. See fossa i . Subscapular mus- 
cle, the subscapularis. Subscapular nerve, one of three 
branches of the brachial plexus : (a) the upper supplies 
the subscapular muscle ; (ft) the lower supplies the teres 
major muscle ; (c) the long or middle supplies the latis- 
simus dorsi, running in the course of the subscapular ar- 
tery. Subscapular region, see refrion. Subscapu- 
lar vein, a lateral tributary of the axillary vein. 

II. 11. A subscapular vessel or nerve, and 
especially the subscapular muscle. See sub- 
scapularis. 

subscapularis (sub-skap-u-la'ris), .; pi. sub- 
scapulares ; (-rez). [NL. : 'cf. subscapular."] A 
muscle arising from the venter of the scapula, 
and inserted into the lesser tuberosity of the 

hnmerus. Subscapularis minor, an anomalous mus- 
cle in man, occurring about once in eight subjects, hav- 
ing its origin on the axillary border of the scapula and its 
insertion above that of the teres major. Also called sub- 
scapulohunieralis, infraspinatus secundus. 

SUbscapulary (sub-skap'u-la-ri), a. Same as 
subscapular. 

subsclerotic (sub-skle-rot'ik), a. Beneath the 
sclerotic Subsclerotic dropsy, a morbid collection 
of fluid between the choroid and sclerotic coats of the eye. 

SUbscribable (sub-skri'ba-bl), a. [< subscribe 
+ -able.'} Capable of being subscribed. Cole- 
ridge. 

subscribe (sub-skrib'), .; pret. and pp. sub- 
scribed, ppr. subscribing. [= F. souscrire = Sp. 
subscribir = Pg. subscrever = It. soscrivere, < L. 
subscribers, write under, write below, sign one's 
name, < sub, under, + scribere, write : see scribe, ,] 
I. trans. 1. To write beneath: said of what is 
so written or of the handwriting. 

Ador. You'll subscribe 
Your hand to this? 
Camil. And justify 't with my life. 

Massinger, Guardian, Hi. 3. 

I saw in the Court of the . . . Senate house a goodly 
statue, . . . with an honourable Elogium subscribed under- 
neath the same. Coryat, Crudities, I. 69. 



6028 

Hence 2. To sign with one's own hand. 
Let your Friend to you subscribe a Female Name. 

Congreve, tr. of Ovid's Art of Love. 

By extension 3. To give consent to, as to 
something written, or to bind one's self to, by 
writing one's name beneath: as, to subscribe a 
covenant or contract. In law subscribe im- 
plies a written or printed signature at the end 
of a document. See sign, '2. 

The Commons would . . . have freed the Clergy from 
fibscribing those of the Thirty-nine Articles which related 
to discipline and Church government. 

E. A. Abbott, Bacon, p. 16. 

4. To attest by writing one's name beneath. 
At last, after many Debatings and Demurs, the Arch- 
bishop yields to this also, and subscribes the Ordinance, 
and sets his Hand unto it. Baker, Chronicles, p. 6". 

This message was subscribed by all my chief tenants. 

Su-ift, Story of the Injured Lady. 

5. To promise to give or pay, by writing one's 
name under a written or printed agreement : 
as, each subscribed $10. 6f. To resign; trans- 
fer by signing to another. 

The king gone to-night? subscribed his power? 

Shak., Lear, i. 2. 24. 

7f. To write down or characterize as. 

Claudio undergoes my challenge; and either I must 
shortly hear from him, or I will subscribe him a coward. 
Shale., Much Ado, v. 2. 59. 

He who would take Orders must subscribe [himself] slave, 
and take an oath withall, which, unlesse he took with a 
conscience that would retch, he must either strait per- 
jure, or split his faith. 

Hilton, Church-Government, ii., Int. 

II. intrans. 1. To promise a certain sum ver- 
bally, or by signing an agreement ; specifical- 
ly, to undertake to pay a definite amount, in a 
manner or on conditions agreed upon, for a spe- 
cial purpose: as, to subscribe for a newspaper 
or for a book (which may be delivered in instal- 
ments); to subscribe to a series of entertain- 
ments ; to subscribe for railway stock ; also, to 
contribute money to any enterprise, benevolent 
object, etc. In law the word implies that the 
agreement is made in writing. 

This prints my letters, that expects a bribe, 
And others roar aloud, "Subscribe, subscribe!" 

Pope, Prol. to Satires, 1. 114. 

"Yes, I paid it, every farthing," replied Squeers, who 
seemed to know the man he had to deal with too well to 
suppose that any blinking of the question would induce 
him to subscribe towards the expenses. 

Dickens, Nicholas Nickleby, xxxiv. 
Mrs. H., who, being no great reader, contented herself 
with subscribing to the Book-Club. 

Bulwer, My Novel, i. 12. 

2. To give consent; assent as if by signing 
one's name. 

We will all subscribe to thy advice. 

Shak., Tit. And., iv. 2. 130. 

So spake, so wish'd, much-humbled Eve ; but fate 
Subscribed not Milton, P. L., xi. 182. 

The foundations of religion are already established, and 
the principles of salvation subscribed unto by all. 

Sir T. Browne, Religio Medici, ii. 3. 

The conclusion of the poem is more particular than I 
would choose publicly to subscribe to. 

Walpole, Letters, II. 37. 
3f. To yield; submit. 

For Hector in his blaze of wrath subscribe* 

To tender objects. Shak., T. and C., iv. 5. 105. 

Subscribing witness. See witness. 

subscriber (sub-skri'ber), n. [< subscribe + 
-er 1 .] One who subscribes, in any sense of 
that word The subscriber, the one writing or speak- 
ing. [Colloq.] 

subscript (sub'skript), a. and n. [= F. sousrrit 
= Sp. suscrito = It. soscritto, < L. subscriptus, 
pp. of subscribere, write underneath or below : 
see subscribe.'] I. a. Written beneath : as, the 
Greek iota (i) subscript, so written since the 
twelfth century in the improper diphthongs 
a (ai), 13 (r/i), <jj (at): opposed to adscript (as in 
'A;, 'Hi, 'tit). This i had become mute by about 
200 B. c., and was sometimes written (adscript), 
sometimes omitted. 
II. n. Something written beneath. [Rare.] 

Be they postscripts or subscripts, your translators neither 
made them nor recommended them for Scripture. 

Bentley, Free-Thinking, 37. 

subscription (sub-skrip'shon), n. [= F. sou 
scription = Sp. siiscripcion = Pg. subscripcao = 
It. soscrizione, < L. subscriptto(n-), anything 
written underneath, a signature, < subscribere, 
pp. subscriptus, write under, subscribe : see sub- 
script.'] 1 . The act of subscribing, in any sense 
of that word. 2. That which is subscribed. 
(a) Anything underwritten. 

The cross we had seen in the subscription. 

Bacon, New Atlantis. 



subsequency 

(b) The signature attached to a paper. In law subscrip- 
tion implies written signature at the end of a document. 
See signature, 3, sign, v., 2. (c) Consent, agreement, or at- 
testation given by signature. 

The more y light of y e gospell grew, ye more y c )' urged 
their subscriptions to these corruptions. 

Bradford, Plymouth Plantation, p. 5. 

(d) A sum subscribed ; the amount of sums subscribed : 
as, an individual subscription, or the whole subscription, to 
a fund. 

3. A formal agreement to make a payment or 
payments. See subscribe, v. i., 1. 

Where an advance has been made or an expense or lia- 
bility incurred by others in consequence of a subscription, 
before notice given of a withdrawal, the subscription be- 
comes obligatory, provided the advances were authorized 
by a reasonable dependence on the subscription. 

Anderson, Diet, of Law, p. 986. 

4f. Submission; obedience. 

I never gave you kingdom, call'd you children, 
You owe me no subscription. Shak., Lear, iii. 2. IS. 
[The word subscription is also used attributively, especial- 
ly as noting what is done by means of the subscribing of 
money or by money subscribed. 

The singers were all English; and here we have the 
commencement of the subscription opera. 

J. Ashton, Social Life in Eeign of Queen Anne, II. 29.1 

subscriptive (sub-skrip'tiv), a. [< siibscript + 
-ice.] Of or pertaining to a subscription or sig- 
nature. 

I made the messenger wait while I transcribed it. I 
have endeavoured to imitate the subfcriplive part. 

Richardson, Clarissa Harlowe, VIII. 78. (Dames.) 

subscripture (sub'skrip'tur), n. A subordinate 
or lesser scripture. Sir W. Jones, Dissertations 
Relating to Histories, etc., of Asia, p. 401. 
[Rare.] 

subsecive (sub'se-siv), a. [< L. subsecivus, more 
prop, subsicivus, transposed subeisivus, succisi- 
VUH, that is cut off and left remaining (in sur- 
veying lands), hence, left over, remaining (Jiorss 
subsicirx, tempora subsiciva, odd hours, spare 
time), < subsecare, cut away, < sub, under, + 
secure, cut: see secant.~] Remaining; extra; 
spare. [Rare.] 

Surely at last those "subseciix hours" were at hand in 
which he might bring to a fruitful outcome the great 
labour of two-and-thirty years, his never-to-be-written 
" 



"History of Portugal." Fortnightly Rev., N. S., XLI. 836. 
subsection (sub'sek"shon), . 1. A part or di- 

vision of a section : as, a subsection of a learned 

society; also, the act of subdividing a section. 

2. In bot. and eoiil., a division of a genus of 

less extent than a section, yet above and in- 

cluding one or more species. 
Sllbsecutet (sub'se-kut), v. t. [< L. subsecutus, 

pp. of subsequi, follow close after: see subse- 

quent.'] To follow so as to overtake; follow 

closely. Hall, Rich. III., an. 3. 
subsecutive (sub-sek'u-tiv), a. [< subsecute + 

-ire.] Following in a train or succession. 

[Rare.] Imp. Diet. 
subsegment (sub'seg"ment). . In entom., 

same as subjoin t. 
subsellium (sub-sel'i-um), n.; pi. sitbsellia 

(-a). [< L. subsellium, bench, seat, < sub, under, 

+" sella, a seat, a chair: see sell?.] Same as 

miserere, 2. 
subsemifusat (sub-sem-i-fu'sa), n. In medieval 

musical notation, a thirty-second note. 
subsemitonet (sub'sem"i-t6n), n. In medieval 

music, same as leading note (which see, under 

leading), or snbtoiiic. 
subsensation (sub'sen-sa'shpn), n. A moder- 

ate or lesser sensation ; a sensation under or 

beside the obvious one. [Rare.] 

As we followed the fortunes of the king, we should all 
the while have been haunted by a subsensation of how, in 
Eossetti's weird phrase, his death was "growing up from 
his birth." The Academy, March 29, 1890, p. 218. 

subsensible (sub-sen'si-bl), a. Deeper than 
the range of the senses ; too profound for the 
senses to reach or grasp. Compare supersensible. 

Through scientific insight we are enabled to enter and 
explain that subiensible world into which all natural phe- 
nomena strike their loots. Tyndall. 

subseptuple (sub-sep'tu-pl), a. Containing 
one of seven parts : having the ratio 1 : 7. 

subsequence (sub'se-kwens), n. [< subsequen(t) 
+ -ce.] The state or act of being subsequent 
or following. 

By which faculty [reminiscence) we are ... able to 
take notice of the order of precedence and subsequence in 
which they are past. 

N. Grew, Cosmologia Sacra, ii. 3. (Richardson. ) 

subsequency (sub'se-kwen-si), . [As subse- 
quence (see -cy).~] Same as subsequence. 

Why should we question the heliotrope's subsequency to 
the course of the sun ? 

Greenhill, Art of Embalming, p. 336. 



subsequent 

subsequent (sub'se-kwont), a. [< L. xubsr- 

</il<-ll(t-).t, ppr. nf Xllhslijili, follow clo^e after, < 

mill, under, after, + xcqui, follow: sec sn/iii-nl. ] 

1. Following iu time; happening or existing 
at any Inter time, indefinitely: as. xii/wi/unit 
events; xii/wi/m-nt ages. 

This article Is Introduced as subsequent to the treaty of 

Minister. Swift. 

MislLeochares'sl hron/c group of the eagle carrying up 

I .:HIS riM>,lc \V!IB a lloM invention, Illhl :IH sllell WHS duly lip 

preehiteil. if \ve iiiJiv jil'ik'e from mib*ei[uent n prt jliori^ nt 
tin- motive. A. S. Murray, Ureek Sculpture, II. 323. 

2. Following in the order of place or succession; 
succeeding: as, a.niili.tfi/ii< i nl cl:inse in ;i treats. 

The fitbtittjtti-nt words come on before the precedent 
vanish. Bacon. 

3. Following as a consequence : as, a snlisi-- 
quent illness after exposure. 

On any physical hypothesis of the formation of the uni- 
verse . . . there ought to have been diffused light first. 

anil the. :i^m i--_';ii ion nf this nhoiit the eentnil Inuiiimry as 
MtMfWM process. Jtawnun, Nature and the Bible, p. 64. 

Condition subsequent. See condition, 8 (a). 

subsequently (sul/scvkwent-li), adr. In a sub- 
sequent manner; at a later time. 

subserous (sub-se'rus), a. 1. Somewhat se- 
rous or watery, as a secretion. 2. Situated 
or occurring beneath a serous membrane. 
SubserouB cystitis, cystitis affecting chiefly the subse- 
rous tissue of the urinary bladder. Subserous tissue, 
the areolar connective tissue situated beneath a serous 
nii'inbrane. 

subserrate (sub-ser'at), a. Somewhat or slight- 
ly serrate; serrulate. 

subserve (sub-serv'), v. [< L. sitbxcrrire, serve. 
< sub, under, + scrvire, serve : see serve.] I, 
trims. 1. To serve in subordination; be sub- 
servient, useful, or instrumental to; promote: 
scarcely to be distinguished now from serve. 

It is a greater credit to know the ways of captivating 
nature, and making her mbxerve our purposes, than to have 
learned all the intrigues of policy. Olanville. 

2. To avail: used reflexively. [Rare.] 

I not merely mbserix myself of them, but I employ them. 
Coleridge, Literary Remains, I. 873. (Hall.) 

II. intrans. To serve in an inferior capacity ; 
be subservient or subordinate. 

Not made to rule, 
But to subserve where wisdom bears command ! 

Milton, 8. A. ; L 57. 

subservience (sub-ser'vi-ens), ii. [< subserci- 
en(t) + -cc.] Same as subserviency. 

There Is an immediate and agile subservience of the 
spirits to the empire of the soul. 

Sir . little. Orlg. of Mankind. 

subserviency (sub-ser'vi-gn-si), n. [As subser- 
riaiiT (see -<</).] 1. The state or character 
of being subservient, in any sense. 

A seventh property, therefore, to be wished for in a 
mode of punishment is that of subserviency to reformation, 
or reforming tendency. 

Bfnthatn, Introd. to Morals and Legislation, xv. 15. 

2. Specifically, obsequiousness; truckling. 

There was a freedom In their subserviency, a nobleness 
in their very degradation. Macaulay, Milton. 

subservient (sub-ser'vi-ent), a. [< L. xubtter- 
vieit(t-)s, ppr. of xubsertire, subserve: see sub- 
..</(''.] 1. Useful as an instrument or means to 
promote an end or purpose; serviceable; being 
of service. 

There is a most accurate, learned, * critical Dictionary, 
. . . explaining . . . notonely the termes of architecture, 
hut of all those other arts that watte upon & are nibser- 
rient to her. Evelyn, To Mr. Place (Bookseller). 

All things are made subservient to man. 

Bacon, Physical Fables, it, Expl. 

The state . . . is not a partnership in things /m&serotenf 
only to the gross animal existence of a temporary ami 
perishable nature. Burke, Rev. in France. 

2. Acting as a subordinate instrument ; fitted 
or disposed to serve in an inferior capacity; 
subordinate; hence, of persons and conduct, 
truckling; obsequious. 

The foreigner came here poor, beggarly, cringing, and 
nibitervtent, ready to doff his cap to the meanest native of 
the household. ,Sr.., Ivanhoe, xxi. 

Members of Congress are but agents, ... as much sub- 
servient, as much dependent, as willingly obedient, as any 
other . . . agents and servants. 

D. Webster, Speech, PitUburg, July, 1833. 

subserviently (sub-ser'vi-ent-li), adr. In a 
subservient manner; with subserviency. 

subsesquialterate (sub-ses-kwi-al'ter-at), o. 
Having the ratio 2:3. 

subsesquitertial (sub-ses-kwi-ter'shal), a. 
Having the ratio 3:4. 

subsessile (sub-ses'il), a. 1. ID bof., not quite 
se.-sile: having a very short footstalk. 2. In 
:<>iil.. not quite sessile, as an insect's abdomen; 
subpetiolate. See cut under Polistes. 



6029 

SUbsextuple (nub-8eks'tii-pl), ii. Containing 
one part in six; having the ratio 1 : (i. 

Subside (sub-sid'). '. i. : pret. and pp. suhniilril. 
ppr. siilixiilinii. [< L. subxiili n . sit down, sink 
down, settle, remain, lie in wait, < xuh, under, 
+ sedere, sit: see .inl< nt, sit.'] 1. To sink or 
fall to the bottom ; settle, as lees from a state 
of motion or agitation. 

This miscellany of bodies being determined to Hubsf- 
-lenee merely by their different specifick gravities, all those 
which had the same gravity subsided at the same time. 

Woodward. 

2. To cease from action, especially violent 
action or agitation; fall into a state of quiet : 
be calmed: become tranquil; abate: as, the 

storm tmlisiili-il ; passion nulisidfS. 

In every page of Paterculus we read the swell and agi- 
tation of waters subsiding from a deluge. 

L>e (Juineet/. Style, 111. 
By degrees Rip's awe and Apprehension subridcd. 

Irving, Sketch-Book, p. 55. 
Old fears mti<fc, old hatreds m. It. 

WhitHer, Chaiiiilng. 

3. To fall to a lower level; tend downward; 
sink; fall; contract after dilatation. 

Small air-bladders, dilatable and contractible. capable 
to be inflated by the admission of Air, and to subnde at 
the Expulsion of it. Artuthnot, Aliments, II. 

Now Jove suspends his golden scales in air, 
Weighs the men's wits against the lady's hair ; . . . 
At length the wits mount up. the hairs subnde. 

Pope, R. of the L., T. 74. 

The coast both south and north of C'allao has subsided. 
Darwin, Geol. Observations, ii. 272. 

4. To stop talking ; be quiet ; be less conspic- 
uous: as, 'you had better subside. [Colloq.] 
= Syn. 2. Abate, Subside, Intermit (see abate); retire, 
lull. 

subsidence (sub-si'dens or sub'si-dens), n. [< 
subside + -ence.] The act or process of subsid- 
ing, in any sense of the verb subside. 

With poetry it waa rather better. He delighted In the 
swell and subsidence of the rhythm, and the happily-re- 
curring rhyme. Hawthorne, Seven Gables, x. 

In certain large areas where subsidence has probably 
been long in progress, the growth of the corals has been 
sufficient to keep the reefs up to the surface. 

Darwin, Coral Reefs, p. 104. 

= Syn. Ebb, decrease, diminution, abatement. 

subsidencyt (svib-si'den-si or sub'si-den-si), . 
[< subside + -ency.] Subsidence. 7*. Burner, 
Theory of the Earth. 

subsidiarily (sub-sid'i-a-ri-H), adv. Iii a sub- 
sidiary manner. Amer. Jour, Philol.. IX. 147. 

subsidiary (sub-sid'i-a-ri), a. and H. [= F. 
subsidiairc = Sp. Pg. subsidiario = It. sitssidia- 
rio, < L. subsidiaritts, belonging to a reserve, < 
siibsidium, a reserve, help, relief: see subsidy.] 

1. a. 1. Held ready to furnish assistance ; held 
as a reserve. 

There is no error more frequent in war than, after brisk 
preparations, to halt for subsidiary forces. 

Bacon, Fable of Perseus. 

2. Lending assistance; aiding; assistant; fur- 
nishing help ; ancillary. 

We mast so far satisfy ourselves with the word of God 
as that we despise not those other subsidiary helps which 
God in his church hath afforded us. Donne, Sermons, ii. 

No ritual is too much, provided it Is subsidiary to the 
inner work of worship ; and all ritual Is too much unless 
it ministers to that purpose. 

CUadttone, Might of Right, p. 222. 

3. Furnishing supplementary supplies: as,a*6- 
sidiary stream. 4. Relating or pertaining to a 
subsidy; founded on or connected with a sub- 
sidy or subsidies : as, a subsidiary treaty. Sub- 
sidiary note. Same as accessory note (which see, under 
no(i). Subsidiary quantity or symbol, In math., a 
quantity or symbol which Is not essentially a part of a 
problem, but is introduced to help In the solution. The 
phrase is particularly applied to angles in trigonometrical 
Investigations. Subsidiary troops, troops of one nation 
hired by another for military service. 

H. H.; pi. subsidiaries (-riz). 1. One who 
or that which contributes aid or additional sup- 
plies; an auxiliary; an assistant. Hammond. 
2. In music, a subordinate theme or subject, 
especially in an episode of an extended work, 
subsidize (sub'si-diz), v. t. ; pret. and pp. sub- 
sidized, ppr. subsidizing. [< subsid-y + -ire.] To 
furnish with a subsidy; purchase the assistance 
of by the payment of a subsidy ; hence, in re- 
cent use, to secure the cooperation of by brib- 
ing; buy over. Also spelled subsidise. 

He obtained a small supply of men from his Italian al- 
lies, and subsidized a corps of eight thousand Swiss, the 
strength of his infantry. Preseott, Ferd. and Isa., it. 14. 
Pietro could never save a dollar? Straight 
He must be subsidized at our expense. 

Browning, Ring and Book, I. 155. 

subsidy (sub'si-di), .; pi. subsidies (-diz). [= 
F. subside = Pr. subsidi = 8p. Pg. subsidio 



subsist 

= It. KUKKidin. help, aid, subsidy, < l 
troops stationed in reserve, auxiliary fore. -. 
help in battle, in gen. help, aid, relief. ' >/.M 
ih a-, sit down, settle, remain, lie in wait: see 
xiilisiitr.] An aid in money: pecuniary aid. 

Out of small earnings |he| MI:III;IVI <l t ti :iii*rnit no small 
comforts and Kubfidir* (< oM parents ]h inir wimewhere in 
Minister. //,/,/, ,,,,,, I'hilip, xvi. 

Especially (n) In Kmj. hint., an aid or tax formerly 
granted by Parliament to the crown for tile urgent occa- 
sions of the realm, and levied on every subject of ability 
according to the value of his lands or goods ; a tax levied 
on a particular occasion. 

That made us pay . . . one shilling to the pound, the 
last mbtidy. Shale., -1 Hen. VI., Iv. 7. 25. 

Tannage and poundage was granted for a year, and a 
new and complicated form of subsidy WAS voh <i. 

Stubbs, Const. Hist., f 384. 

(A) A sum paid, often according to treaty, by one govern- 
ment to another, sometimes to secure Its neutrality, but 
more frequently to meet the expenses of carrying on a 
war. 

The continental allies of England were eager for her 
nilutiilitji, and lukewarm as regarded operations against 
the common enemy. 

Sir X. Creaty. Hist. Eng., I. xiiL (Latham.} 
(f) Any direct pe. nni-iry aid furnished by the state to 
private industrial undertakings, or to eleemosynary Insti- 
tutions. Such aid includes bounties on exports, those 
paid to the owners of ships for running them, and dona- 
tions of laud or money V> railroad, manufacturing, theat- 
rical, and other enterprises. 

A postal subsidy ... is simply a payment made for 
the conveyance, under certain specified conditions as to 
time and speed, of postal matter. 

H. Favcett, Free Trade and Protection (ed. 1881), p. 29. 

It seems clear, therefore, that subtidiei as a means of 
restoring American shipping cannot be made the policy 
of the United States. 

D. A. Wells, Our Merchant Marine, p. 141. 

Syn. Subsidy, Subvention. In the original and essential 
meaning of a government grant in aid of a commercial en- 
terprise, these temisare substantially equivalent ; but two 
circumstances lead to some difference in common usage, 
(a) Such grants being rarely, if ever, made in England or 
the t'ntted States except in aid of the mercantile marine, 
the establishment of lines of transportation, or the like, 
subsidy is used more commonly than subrentinn in refer- 
ence to such enterprises, while, such grants being frequent 
in France in aid of the drama and the press, etc., the word 
subvention Is used more commonly than subsidy In appli- 
cation to enterprises connected with literature and the 
arts. (6) Writers who oppose all such uses of public funds 
commonly prefer to characterise them as subsidies, while 
those who approve of them commonly prefer the term 
subvention. 

subsignt ( sub-sin '),v.t. [(.li.subsiynare.pp.sub- 
sianatus. write beneath, subscribe, sign, < sub, 
under, -r signare, set a mark upon, sign : see 
XW/M.] 1. To sign ; sign under ; write beneath ; 
subscribe. 

A letter of the .Sophie, . . . subsiyned with the hands 
both of the Sophy & nis Secretarie. 

Hatluyt's Voyage*, I. 394. 

2. To assign by signature to another. 

His [Philip III. 'si rents and custome [were] subsiffned, for 
the most parte, for money borrowed. 
SirC. ConmaUis, quoted in Motley's Hist. Netherlands, 

[IV. 280. 

subsignation (sub-sig-na'shpn), . [< L. sub- 
xignatio(n-). a signature, < subsignarc, sign: see 
w6*</.] The act of writing the name or its 
equivalent under something for attestation ; the 
name so written. [Obsolete or rare.] 

The epistle with subsignation of the scribe and notary. 
Sheldon, M Iracles of Antichrist (lOUi), p. 300. ( Latham. ) 
For a good while after the Conquest the usage of sub- 
siffnatian with crosses was sometimes retained. 

M HI/I, ,r. Formulare Anglicanum (ed. 1702), p. xxvll. 

subsimious (sub-sim'i-us), a. Nearly simious 
or monkey-like: as, "a subsiniioun absurdity," 
Swinburne. [Rare.] 

subsist (sub-sisf), v. [< F. subitigtfr = Sp. Pg. 
subsistir = It. sussistere, sossistere, < L. subsis- 
tere, take a stand or position, stand still, stop, 
stay, remain, continue, < sub, under, + sistere, 
cause to stand, place : gee .-/.-''. Cf . consist, de- 
sist, ejrist, insist, persist.] I. intrans. 1. To 
remain; continue; abide; retain the existing 
state. 

Firm we subsist, but possible to swerve. 

.VIUH, P. L., Ix. SSI). 
It Is a pity the same fashion don't mbsut now. 

Walpole, Letters, II. 62. 

2. To have continued existence ; exist. 

Can the body 

Subsist, the soul departed? 'tis as easy 
As I to live without you. 

/,'"/<. and Ft., Custom of the Country, v. 4. 
Thoe Ideas which Plato sometimes contends to be sub- 
stances, and to subtvrt alone by themselves. 

Cudu-orth, Intellectual System, p. 499. 

These enthusiasts do not scruple to avow their opinion 
that a state can subsist without any religion better than 
with one. Burte, Rev. in France. 

3. To be maintained ; be supported ; live. 



subsist 

Had it been our sad lot to subsist on other men's charity. 

J. Atterbury. 

4. To inhere; have existence by means of some- 
thing else. 

Though the general natures of these qualities are suf- 
ficiently distant from one another, yet when they come to 
subsist in particulars, and to lie clothed with several ac- 
cidents, then the discernment is not so easy. Smith. 

II. trans. If. To keep in existence. 

The old town [of Selivree] is thinly inhabited ; the pres- 
ent city, which is a poor place, is to the west of it, and is 
chiefly swbmiteil by being a great thorough fare. 

Pococ/ce, Description of the East, II. ii. 139. 

2. To feed; maintain; support with provi- 
sions. 

I will raise one thousand men, subsist them at my own 
expense, and march myself at their head for the relief of 
Boston. Washington, quoted in Adams's Works, II. 360. 

subsistence (sub-sis'tens), . [= F. subsistence 
= Sp. Pg. subsistencia = It. sussistenza, < LL. 
subsistentia, substance, reality, ML. also stabil- 
ity, < L. subsisten(t-)s, ppr. of subsistere, con- 
tinue, subsist : see subsistent."] 1. Eeal being; 
actual existence. 

Their difference from the Pharisees was about the future 
reward, which being denied, they by consequence of that 
error fell into the rest, to deny the Resurrection, the sub- 
sistence spirituall, &c. Purchas, Pilgrimage, p. 144. 

2f. Continuance ; continued existence. 

This Liberty of the Subject concerns himself and the 
subsistence of his own regal power in the first place. 

Milton, Eikonoklastes, xxvii. 
Subsistence is perpetual existence. 
Swedenborg, Christian 1'sychol. (tr. by Gorman), p. 19. 

3. That which exists or has real being. 4. 
The act or process of furnishing support to 
animal life, or that which is furnished; means 
of support; support; livelihood. 

In China they speak of a Tree called Magnais, which af- 
fords not only good Drink, being pierced, but all Things 
else that belong to the subsistence of Man. 

Howett, Letters, ii. 54. 

Those of the Hottentots that live by the Dutch Town 
have their greatest sulisistance from the Dutch, for there 
is one or more of them belonging to every house. 

Dampier, Voyages, I. 540. 

5. The state of being subsistent ; inherence in 
something else : as, the subsistence of qualities 
in bodies Subsistence department, a military staff 
department in the United States army, which has charge 
of the purchase or procurement of all provisions for the 
supply of the army. Its chief officer is the commissary- 
general of subsistence, with the rank of brigadier-general. 
Subsistence diet, the lowest amount of food on which 
life can be supported in health. Subsistence stores 
(milil.\ the food-supplies procured and issued for the sup- 
port of an army. The phrase also covers the grain, hay, 
straw, or other forage supplied for the sustenance and 
bedding of animals intended for slaughter in order to pro- 
vide an army with fresh meat. = Syn. 4. Sustenance, etc. 
See living. 

subsistency (sub-sis'ten-si), n. [As subsistence 
(see -ci/).] Same as subsistence. 

A great part of antiquity contented their hopes of sub- 
tixtency with a transmigration of their souls. 

Sir T. Broume. 

We know as little how the union is dissolved that is the 
chain of these differing sttbsfetencies that compound us, as 
how it first commenced. Glanville. 

subsistent (sub-sis'tent), .. [= F. siibsistant 
= Sp. Pg. subsistente"= It. sussistente, < L. sub- 
sisten(t-)s, ppr. of subsistere, continue, subsist: 
see subsist.'] 1. Continuing to exist; having 
existence; subsisting. 

Such as deny there are spirits subsistent without bodies. 
SirT. Browne, Vulg. Err., i. 10. 
2. Inherent. 

These qualities are not subsistent in those bodies, but are 
operations of fancy begotten in something else. Benttey. 

subsistential (sub-sis-ten'shal), a. Pertaining 
to subsistence; especially, in tlieol., pertaining 
to the divine subsistence or essence. 

Having spoken of the effects of the attributes of God's 
essence as such, we must next speak of the effects of his 
three great attributes which som e call subsistential that 
is, his omnipotency, understanding, and will. 

Baxter, Divine Life, i. 7. 

SUbsister (sub-sis'ter), n. [< subsist + -erl.] 
One who subsists ; specifically, one who is sup- 
ported by others ; a poor prisoner. 

Like a subsister in a gown of rugge rent on the left shoul- 
der, to sit singing the counter-tenor by the cage in South- 
warke. Kind-Hart's Dreame (1592). (Halliwett.) 

subsizar(sub'si"zar), . Anunder-sizar; a stu- 
dent of lower standing than a sizar. Also 
spelled subsizer. 

Friar Bacon's subsizer is the greatest blockhead in all 
Oxford. Greene, Friar Bacon and Friar Bungay. 

How lackeys and subsizers press 
And scramble for degrees. 

Bp. Corbet, Ans. to A Certain Poem. 

subsoil (sub'soil), n. The under-soil ; the bed 

or stratum of earth or earthy matter which lies 

immediately under the surface soil, and which 



6030 

is less finely disintegrated and contains less or- 
ganic matter than that. When, as is often the case, 
it is densely compacted, it becomes what is frequently 
called hard-pan. In agriculture a great deal depends on 
the character of the subsoil, more especially as to whether 
it does or does not permit water to pass through it. 

Subsoil is the broken-up part of the rocks immediately 
under the soil. Its character of course is determined by 
that of the rock out of which it is formed by subaerial dis- 
integration. A. Geikie, Encyc. Brit., X. 237. 
Subsoil-plow. See plow. 

subsoil (sub'soil), v. t. [< subsoil, n.] In agri., 
to employ the subsoil-plow upon ; plow up so 
as to cut into the subsoil. 

The farmer drains, irrigates, or subsoils portions of it. 

J. S. Mill. 

SUbsoiler (sub'soi-ler), n. [< subsoil + -er 1 .] 
One who or that which subsoils ; an implement 
or part of an implement used in subsoiling. The 
Engineer, LXX. 472. 

subsolar (sub-so'lar), a. [< L. sub, under, + 

sol, the sun : see solar^."] Being under the sun ; 

terrestrial; specifically, being between the 

tropics. Fitzroy, Weather Book, p. 71. 

subsolaryt (sub'so-la-ri), a. Same as subsolar. 

The causes and effects of all 
Things done upon this subsolary ball. 

A. Brome, Paraphrase on Ecclea., i. 

SUbsolid (sub-sol'id), n. A solid incompletely 
inclosed. 

subspatulate (sub-spat'u-lat), a. Nearly or 
somewhat spatulate. 

subspecies (sub'spe"shez), n.; pi. subspecies. 
[< NL. subspecies, < L. sub, under, + species, 
species.] In zool. and bot., a variety of a spe- 
cies ; a climatic or geographical race recogniza- 
bly different from another, yet not specifically 
distinguished ; a conspecies. The nearest synonym 
is race. (See race*, n., 5 (a) (6).) Subspecies is a stronger 
and stricter word than variety, though nearly synonymous 
with the latter in its biological sense ; it means decidedly 
more than strain, sport, or breed in like senses. The in- 
terpretation of subspecies and their actual handling in 
zoological and botanical taxonomy have been much 
mooted. Such forms are commonly regarded as nascent 
or incipient species (see species, 5) which have acquired 
subspecific characters under varying conditions of en- 
vironment, and whose specific invalidity is determinable 
by the fact of their intergradation. See intergrade, v. i. 

subspecific (sub-spe-sif'ik), . Of the nature 
of a subspecies ; not quite specific ; conspecific. 

subspecifically (sub-spe-sif 'i-kal-i), adv. As a 
subspecies. Fisheries of IT. S., V. ii. 819. 

subsphenoidal (sub-sfe-noi'dal), a. Situated 
beneath or on the under side of the sphenoid. 

subsphere (sub'sfer), . A solid imperfectly 
or approximately spherical. 

SUbspherical (sub-sfer'i-kal), a. Imperfectly 
spherical; of a form approaching that of a 
sphere. 

subspherically (sub-sfer'i-kal-i), adv. In the 
form of a subsphere. Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc., 
XLIV. 150. 

subspinous (sub-spi'nus), a. 1. Somewhat spi- 
nous or prickly ; Uke a spine to some extent : 
as, subspinous hairs in the pelage of a mammal. 
2. Situated under (ventrad of) the spinal col- 
umn ; hypaxial with reference to the backbone ; 
subvertebral. 3. Situated or occurring below, 
beneath, or on the under side of a spine, as (1) of 
a vertebra, or (2) of the scapula ; infraspinous : 
as, a subsjnnous muscle (the infraspinatus). 
Subspinous dislocation of the humerus, a disloca- 
tion in which the head of the humerus rests beneath the 
spine of the scapula. Subspinous fossa, the fossa be- 
low the spine of the scapula ; the infraspinous fossa. 

subspiral (sub-spi'ral), n. Somewhat spiral; 
especially, in eoncli., noting the opercula of 
some shells which are faintly or indistinctly 
marked on one side with a spiral line, or this 
line itself. See cut under operculum. 

subsplenial (sub-sple'ni-al), a. Situated under 
the splenium of the corpus callosum: noting 
certain cerebral gyres. 

SUbst. An abbreviation of (a) substantive and 
(6) substitute. 

substage (sub'staj), . An attachment to the 
compound microscope, placed beneath the or- 
dinary stage, and used to support the achro- 
matic condenser, the polarizing prism, etc. 
It is usually arranged with a rack-and-pinion movement, 
centering screws, etc., by which the position may be 
adjusted ; and in the swinging substage there is an arc- 
shaped arm upon which the support holding the con- 
denser can be moved, so as to give very oblique illumina- 
tion when desired. 

Substalagmite (sub-sta-lag'mlt), n. A name 
used by Nelson for the 'compact deposit of car- 
bonate of lime, without crystalline structure, 
filling crevices in the soft calcareous sandstone 
of Bermuda. Similar deposits when crystal- 
line are called by him stalagmite. Trans. Geol. 
Soc. London, 1849, V. 106. 



substance 

SUbstalagmitic (sub-stal-ag-mit'ik), a. [< sub- 
stalagmitc + -i'c.] Relating to or consisting of 
substalagmite. Darwin, Geol. Observations, I. 
vii. 162. 

substance (sub'stans), n. [< ME. substance, sub- 
stauuce, < OF. substance, suustaunce, F. substance 
= Sp. substancia, sustancia = Pg. substancia = 
It. svstanza, sustanzia, < L. substantia, being, es- 
sence, material, < substan(t-)s, ppr. of si/bstare, 
stand under or among, be present, hold out, < 
sub, under, + stare, stand: see stand.'] 1. That 
which exists by itself, and in which accidents 
inhere ; that which receives modifications, and 
is not itself a mode ; that which corresponds, 
in the reality of things, to the subject in logic. 
Aristotle and Kant agree in making the conception of sub- 
stance essentially the same as that of a subject of predi- 
cation. But it is difficult to find a property by which 
substances may be recognized ; for the above definition 
seems to afford none. Many philosophers hold that what- 
ever is perdurable is substance. This, however, would in- 
clude mechanical energy. Indeed, since every physical 
law can be stated in the form of an equation, and since 
that equation must have a constant term, it follows that 
every absolute uniformity of nature must consist in the 
perdurability of some quantity. Aristotle makes sub- 
stances proper, called first substances, to be things indi- 
vidual ; but this comports with few philosophical systems. 
Thus, in the medieval development of Aristotelianism, 
scientific propositions were regarded as universal state- 
ments concerning natures, so that the true subjects, or sub- 
stances, were universal. Moreover, to make individuality 
the criterion of substance would seem to make space, as 
the source of individuality, the only first substance. At 
any rate, under that view, spatial positions would be sub- 
stances in a preeminent sense. Others, remarking that 
the parts of space are not distinct in themselves, apart from 
their relations to material things, make self-existence, or 
the being distinct from all other things, not by virtue of 
modifications or characters, but by the thing's own nature, 
or arbitrary extrusion of itself, to he the chief mark of a 
substance, which would thus be most simply defined as an 
independent entity. Substance and essence are nearly sy- 
nonymous, except that the latter cannot appropriately be 
used to designate an individual and lifeless thing. 

They add . . . that as he [Christ] coupled the substance 
of his flesh and the tnibstance of bread together, so we 
together should receive both. 

Hooker, Eccles. Polity, v. 67. 

Since the substance of your perfect self 
Is else devoted, I am but a shadow ; 
And to your shadow will I make true love. 

Shale., T. G. of V., iv. 2. 124. 

A substance is a being subsisting of itself and subject to 
accidents. To subsist by itself is nothing else than not 
to be in anything as in a subject ; and it agrees to all sub- 
stances, even to God, but to be subject to accidents only 
to finite ; for God is not subject to accidents. Substance 
is either first or second. The first is a singular substance, 
or that which is not said of a subject, as Alexander, Bu- 
cephalus. The second is that which is said of a subject, 
as man, horse. For man is said of Alexander and Philip, 
and horse of Bucephalus and Cyllarus. 

Bttrgersdicius, tr. by a Gentleman, i. 4. 

I confess there is another idea which would be of gen- 
eral use for mankind to have, as it is of general talk as if 
they had it ; and that is the idea of substance, which we 
neither have, nor can have, by sensation or reflection. If 
nature took care to provide us any ideas, we might well 
expect they should be such as by our own faculties we can- 
not procure to ourselves : but we see on the contrary that 
since by those ways whereby our ideas are brought into 
our minds this is not. we have no such clear idea at all. 
and therefore signify nothing by the word substance but 
only an uncertain supposition of we know not what, i. e., 
of something whereof we have no particular distinct posi- 
tive idea, which we take to be the substratum, or support, 
of those ideas we do know. . . . Had the poor Indian 
philosopher (who imagined that the earth also wanted 
something to bear it up) but thought of this word substance, 
he needed not to have been at the trouble to find an ele- 
phant to support it, and a tortoise to support his elephant : 
the word substance would have done it effectually. And 
he that inquired might have taken it for as good an an- 
swer from an Indian philosopher, that substance, without 
knowing what it is, is that which supports the earth, as 
we take it for a sufficient answer and good doctrine from 
our European philosophers that substance, without know- 
ing what it is, is that which supports accidents. So that 
of substance we have no idea of what it is, but only a 
confused obscure one of what it does. 

Locke, Human Understanding, i. 4, 18, and ii. 13, 19. 

Substance, if we leave out the sensuous condition of per- 
manence, would mean nothing but a something that may 
be conceived as a subject, without being the predicate of 
anything else. 

Kant, Critique of Pure Reason, tr. by Muller, II. 130. 

2. The real or essential part; the essence. 

And wel I woot the substance is in me, 
If any thing shal wel reported be. 

Chaucer, Prol. to Nun's Priest's Tale, 1. 87. 

Miserable bigots, . . . who hate sects and parties dif- 
ferent from their own more than they love the substance 
of religion. Burke, Rev. in France. 

At the close of the [seventeenthl century, . . . the sov- 
ereign retained the shadow of that authority of which the 
Tudors had held the substance. 

Macaulay, Sir William Temple. 
All the forms are fugitive, 
But the substances survive. 

Emerson, Woodnotes, ii. 

3. In ilicoL, the divine being or essence, com- 
mou to the three persons of the Trinity. 



with 



substance 

One Lord Jesus Christ, . . . being of one substance wnn 
I In- Father. S ice ne Creed. 

4f. The character of being a substance, in sense 
1 ; substantiality. 

Thou frrniiMi! of our mtbstaunce, 
Continue on us ttiy pitous r\ ( -n rl. n- 

Chaucer, A. B. C., I. 87. 

5. The meaning expressed by any speech in- 
writing, or the purport of any action, an contra- 
distinguisliiMl from the mode of expression or 
performance. 

Now Imiit- I ln'ir iclicrsid in substaunce 

xv kyngt-s, as shortly as I myght, 

With IMC powre nml iill tlu-r hoole puysaunce. 

Qenerudet (E. E. T. S.), I. 1988. 
Unto your grace do I In chief address 
The substance of my Bpi-rrh. 

Shak., 2 Hen. IV., Iv. 1. 32. 

It seems swearing of Fealty was with the Scots but a 
Ceremony without Substance, as good as nothing. 

Baker, Chronicles, p. 97. 

6. Substantiation; that which establishes or 
gives firm support. 

Faith Is the substance (margin, ground or confidence) 

I assurance (margin, giving substance to), II. V.) of things 
loped for. Deb. xi. 1. 

7. Any particular kind of corporeal matter; 
stuff; material; part; body; specifically, a 
chemical species. 

Sir, there she stands. 
If aught within tht little seeming substance 

. . . may tltly like your grace, 
She 'B there, and she is yours. Shak. , Lear, i. 1. 201. 
All of one nature, of one substance bred. 

Shale., 1 Hen. IV., L 1. 11. 

Books are as nieaU and viands are, some of good, some 
of evil substance. Milton, At copagltica, p. 16. 

It [chemistry] tells us that everything which exists here 
IB really made up of one or more of only sixty-three dif- 
ferent things ; that the whole of the animal kingdom, the 
vegetable kingdom, the mineral kingdom, la made up of 
only sixty-three different substances. 

J. N. Lockyer, Spect. Anal., p. 166. 

8. Wealth; means; good estate: as, a man of 
substance. 

His substance also was seven thousand sheep, and three 
thousand camels. Job i. 8. 

I did not think there had been a merchant 
Llv'd in Italy of half your substance. 

Webster, Devil's Law-Case, i. 1. 
9f. Importance. 

And for as much as hit is don me to understande that 
there is a greet straungenesse betwlx my right trusty 
frend John Radcliff and you, withoute any matter or 
cause of substance, as I am lerned. 

Paston Letters, HI. 426. 
10t. The main part; the majority. 

Finally, what wight that it wlthseyde, 
It wits for noght it moste ben, and sholde. 
For substaunce of the parlement it wolde. 

Chaucer, Troilus, iv. 217. 

Colloid substance. See colloid. Cortical substance 
Of the kidney, the outer part of the kidney.substance, 
which contains the glomeruli. Cortical substance of 
the teeth, the cementum of the teeth. First sub- 
stance, an Individual thing. Intervertebral sub- 
stance. See intemrtfbral. Nervous substance. See 
nervous. Second substance, a natural class. See sec- 
"//" Substance of Rolando. Smne iu substantia gcla- 
tinitsa Ralandi. = Syn. 2. 11th, gist, soul. 

substance* (sub'stans), c. t. [< substance, .] 
To furnish with substance or property; enrich. 
Chapman, Odyssey, iv. 

SUbstanceless (sub'staus-les), a. [< substance 
+ -/ess.] Having no substance ; unsubstantial. 
Coleridge, Human Life. 

substant (sub'stant), a. [< L. snbstan(t-)s, 
ppr. of sitbstare, be present, hold out: see s6- 
stance.'] Constituting substance. [Rare.] 

IU [a glider's] substant ice curls freely, molds, and 
breaks Itself like water. The Century, XXVII. 146. 

substantia (sub-stan'shiS), n. [L. : see sub- 
stance.} Substance: useil chiefly in a few an- 
atomical phrases substantia cinerea gelatino- 
sa. Same as substantia gelatinosa Rolandi. Substantia 
eburnea, ossea, vitrea. See tooth. - Substantia fer- 
ruglnea, a group of pigmented ganglion-cells on either 
side of the middle line (Just below the surface of the floor) 
of the anterior part of the fourth ventricle. Seen from 
the surface, it is the locus cterulens. Substantia gela- 
tinosa centralis, the neurnglia which backs the layer 
of columnar epithelial cells lining the central canal of 
the spinal cord. Substantia gelatinosa posterior or 
Rolandi, a part of the caput of the posterior cornu of gray 
matter of the spinal corn, near the tip of that cornu, hav- 
ing a peculiar semitransparent appearance. Also called 
formatio gelatinosa Rolandi. Substantia nigra, a re- 
gion, marked by dark pigmented cells, separating the 
crustn from the teginentuni of the cms cerebri. Also 
called substantia nigra Soetntm'riniri, stratum iwjruin, 
stratum intermedium, and Incitx ni^it'r. Substantia reti- 
cularis. Same as re'.ic\dar .formation (which see, nmUT 
reticular). Substantia spongiosa, that part of the gray 
matter of the spinal cord which is not snbstantia gelati- 
nosa centmlis or posterior. 

substantial (sub-stan'shal), a. and n. [< ME. 
MfotmotaL < OF. xitbstanrirl, F. siibstanticl = 
Sp. Pg. sitbstancial = It. xustan:iale, < L. sub- 



6031 

.ttinitinlix, (if or pertaining to the substan'-e, 

essential. < mtlmtiiiiliii, snli-tai , material: gee 

auliataiiri:) I. n. 1. Pertaining to or of the 
nature of substance ; beiug a substance ; real ; 
actually existing; true; actual; not seeming 
or imaginary; not illusive. 

If this Atheist would have his chance or fortune to lie a 
real and substantial agent, us the vulgar seem to have 
commonly apprehended, ... he Is ... more stupM :ui<! 
more supinely ignorant than those vulgar. 

Rentleii, Eight lioylc Lectures, v. 
All this Is but a dream, 
Too flattering-sweet to be substantial. 

Shak., K. andJ., II. 2. 141. 

The sun appears to be flat as a plate of silver . . . : the 
moon appears to be an big as the sun, and the rainbow ap- 
pears to be a large substantial arch in the sky : all which 
are In reality gross falsehoods. WaUs, Logic, Int. 

2. Having essential value; genuine; sound; 
sterling. 

The matter of the point controverted Is great, but It Is 
driven to an over-great subtillty and obscurity, so that it 
heeometh a thing rather ingenious than substantial. 

Bacon, Unity In Religion (ed. 1887). 

This he looks upon to be sound learning and substantial 
criticism. Additon, Tatler, No. 158. 

3. Having firm or good material ; strong; stout; 
solid: as, substantial cloth. 

Most ponderous and substantial things. 

Shak., M. forM., III. 2. 290. 

There arc, by the direction of the Lawgiver, certain 
good and substantial steps placed even through the very 
midst of this slough [of Despond). 

Buiujan, Pilgrim's Progrew, 1. 

4. Possessed of considerable substance, goods, 
or estate; moderately wealthy; well-to-do. 

She has, 'mongst others, two substantial suitors. 

Middleton, The Widow, I. 2. 

Pray take all the care you can to inquire into the value, 
and set it at the best rate to substantial people. 

Sw\ft, To Dr. Sheridan, Jane 29, 1726. 

5. Real or true in the main or for the most 
part: as, substantial success. 

Substantial agreement between all as to the points dis- 
cussed. The Century, XXXIX. 563. 

6. Of considerable amount: as, a substantial 
gift; substantial profit. 7t. Capable of being 
substantiated or proved. 

It Is substanliall ; 

For, that disguize being on him which I wore, 
It will be thought I, which he calls the Pandar, 
Did kil the Duke and fled away In his apparell, 
Leauing him so dlsguiz d to auoid swift pursufte. 

C. Tourneur, Revenger's Tragedy, Iv. 2. 

8. Vital; important. 

Christes church can neuererre In any stibstanciatt point 
that God would haue vs bounden to beleue. 

Sir T. More, Works, p. 183. 

9. In law, pertaining to or involving the mer- 
its or essential right, in contradistinction to 
questions of form or manner. Thus, a substan- 
tial performance of a contract Is one which fulfils rea- 
sonably well all the material and essential stipulations, 
though it may be deficient in respect of punctuality or 
departure from minor details of manner for which moder- 
ate deductions from the price would compensate. So, in 
litigation, the right of trial by jury is a substantial right, 
but the order in which evidence shall be adduced Is not. 

10. Pertaining to the substance or tissue of 
any part or organ. 

Transition from mtbttantial to membranous parietes. 

Buck's Handbook of Med. Sciences, VIII. 120. 

Substantial being, division, form, mode, etc. See 
the nouns. 

II. n. 1. That which has a real existence; 
that which has substance. 2. That which has 
real practical value. 

A large and well filled basket . . . contained substan- 
tials and delicacies . . . especially helpful. 

Hew York Evangelist, Dec. 2, 1886. 
3. An essential part. 

Although a custom introduced against the substantiate 
of an appeal be not valid, as that it should not be appealed 
to a superior but to an inferior judge, yet a custom may 
be Introduced against the accidentals of an appeal. 

Aijli/r, Parergon. 

substantialia (sub-stan-shi-a'li-a), H. pi. [NL., 
neut. pi. of L. substantiates : see sitlistiiiitin/.} 
In Scots lair, those parts of a deed which are 
essential to its validity as a formal instrument. 

substantialism (sub-stan'shal-izm), . The 
doctrine that behind phenomena there are sub- 
stantial realities, or real substances, whether 
mental or corporeal. 

substantialist (sub-stan'shal-ist), n. One who 
adheres to the doctrine of substantialism. 

Philosophers, as they affirm or deny the authority of 
consciousness In guaranteeing a substratum or substance 
to the manifestations of the ego and non-ego, are divided 
Into realists or substantialirts and into nihilists or non- 
substantialists. Sir W. Hamilton, Metaph., \vi 

substantiality (sub-stan-shi-al'i-ti), n. [< P. 
.i/hxtiititiiilitf = It. xi/ntini-ialita, < L. SHbstan- 



(rabstantive 

-)*. tlii- i|iiality of being substantial or 
essential, < KulixtitntioNl, substantial: M< 
sluiitiiil.] 1. The charai-ter nf ln-in^ snliMan- 
tial, in any si-use; the having of the fiim-lion 
of a SubHtnii'-e in upholding ai-ciilent.s. 

The soul Is a stran^i-r to surti ^I'OSH ml 

Glannllt, Vanity of Dogmatizing, iv 

Many of the lower animals build themselves dwellings 
Unit *'\t;e\ in substantiality . . . the huts or hovels of men. 
l.iiiilMH, Mind In the Lower Animals, 1. 113. (Kncyc. Did.) 

We understand his lordship very wt-ll ; he means a par- 
ticular providence and a future state, the moral attributes 
of the Deity and the suMantialiti/ of the soul. 

H'arburton, Bollngbroke's Philosophy, 111 
2. Substance; essence. 

I shall know whether all aouls came from Adam's own 
lubttantiiility, and whether there lie more substance In 
all than In that one. Baxter, Dying Thoughts. 

substantialize (sub-stan'shal-iz), . t. ; pret. 
and pp. substantialized, ppr. Kubstantiali^iiii/. 
[< subntantial + -icr.] To render substantial; 
give reality to. 

I liked well to see that strange life, which even the stout, 
dead-ln-earnest little Bohemian musicians, piping In the 
centre of the Piazza, could not altogether substantitlizc. 
llom-lls, Venetian Life, iv. 

substantially (sub-stan'shal-i), adr. 1. In the 
manner of a substance ; with reality of exis- 
tence; truly; really; effectually. 

In him all tiis Father shone 
Substantially express d. Hilton, P. L., 111. 140. 
Be substantially great In thyself, and more than thou ap- 
pearest unto others. Sir T. Brmme, Christ Mor., L 19. 

2. In a substantial manner; strongly; solidly. 

To know . . . what good laws are wanting, and how to 
frame them substantially, that good Men may enjoy the 
freedome which they merit. .Vilt<m, Hist. Eng., Ill 

Pleasing myself In my own house and manner of living 
more than ever I did, by seeing how much better and more 
substantially I live than others do. Pepys, Diary, I. 421. 

3. In substance; in the main; essentially; by 
including the material or essential part: as, 
the two arguments are nubstantially the same. 

A king with a life revenue and an unchecked power of 
exacting money from the rich Is substantially an absolute 
sovereign. Stubbs, Const. Hist,, | 373. 

substantialness (sub-stan'shal-ues), n. The 
state or quality of being substantial, in any 
sense. 

substantiate (sub-stan'shi-at), v. t.; pret. ami 
pp. substantiated, ppr. substantiating. [< ML. 
substantiatus, pp. of substantiare (> It. nuxtan- 
ziare, sostamiare = Sp. Pg. substandard, < L. 
substantia, substance: see substance.] 1. To 
make to exist ; make real or actual. 

The accidental of any act is said to be whatever advenes 
to the act iUelf already substantiated. Ayliffe, Parergon. 

2. To establish by proof or competent evi- 
dence; verify; make good: as, to substantiate 
a charge or an allegation ; to substantiate a 
declaration. 

Observation is in tuni wanted to direct and substantiate 
the course of experiment. Coleridge. 

3. To present as having substance ; body forth. 
Every man feels for himself, and knows how he is af- 
fected by particular qualities In the persons he admires, 
the impressions of which are too minute and delicate to be 
substantiated in language. BomrvU, Johnson, 1. 129. 

As many thoughts in succession substantiate themselves, 
we shall by and by stand in a new world of our own crea- 
tion. Emerson, Friendship. 

substantiation (sub-stan-shi-a'shou), H. [< 
substantiate + -ion.] The act of substantiating 
or giving substance to anything; the act of 
proving; evidence; proof. 

This mbstantiation of shadows. 

LomU, Study Windows, p. 382. 
'Hi- fact as claimed will find lasting mMaiitintiim. 

The American, VIII. 379. 

substantival (sub-stan-ti'val or sub'stan-ti- 
val), a. [< LL. substanticalis, substantival: 
see substantive.'] 1. Pertaining to or having 
the character of a substantive. 

There remain several substantival and verbal formations 
for which a satisfactory explanation wa> not reached. 

Amer. Jour. PhOol., VI. 460. 

2. Independent or self-dependent. 
The real is Individual, self-existent, substantival. 

Mind, IX. 128. 

substantive (sub'stan-tiv), a. and n. [I. a. = 
F. 8Nbstantif= Sp. Pg. gttbxtantiro = It. sustan- 
tii'n. < LL. substantirus, self -existent, substan- 
tive (mibxtantiriinircrbuw, the substantive verb), 
ML. also having substance, substantial, < L.sub- 
fitniitia, substance, reality: see substance. H. 
. = F. itubstnntif = Sp.'Pg. sttbstantiro = It. 
sustantiro = D. substantief = G. Sw. Dan. sub- 
stantir, < NL. tmbstantivum, sc. nomen, a sub- 
stantive name, a noun substantive (a noun), 
i. e. the name of a thing, as distinguished from 



substantive 

L. adjeetivitm, sc. nomcn, an adjective name, a 
noun adjective (an adjective), the name of an 
attribute.] I. a. 1. Betokening or expressing 
existence: as, the substantire verb. 2. De- 
pending on itself; independent; self-depen- 
dent; hence, individual. 

He considered how sufficient anil substantive this land 
was to maintain itself, without any aid of the foreigner. 

Bacon. 

Many . . . thought it a pity that so substantive and rare 
a creature should ... be only known ... as a wife and 
mother. George Eliot, Middlemarch, Finale. 

3. Substantial; solid; enduring; firm; per- 
manent ; real. 

The trait which is truly most worthy of note iu the 
polities of Homeric Greece Is ... the substantive weight 
and influence which belonged to speech as an instrument 
of government. 

Gladstone, Studies on Homer (ed. 1858), III. 102. 

As to ... the substantive value of historical training, 
opinions will still differ. 

Stubbs, Medieval and Modern Hist., p. 35. 

All this shows that he [Racine] had already acquired 
some repute as a promising novice in letters, though he 
had as yet done nothing substantive. Kncyc. Brit. , XX. 204. 

4. Independent ; not to be inferred from some- 
thing else, but itself explicitly and formally 
expressed. 

She [Elizabeth] then, by a substantive enactment, declar- 
ing her governorship of the Church. 

nineteenth Century, XXVI. 881. 

The decisions of the chair . . . could be brought before 
the House only by way of a substantive motion, liable to 
amendment and after due notice. 

Fortnightly nev., N. S., XXXIX. 265. 

5. In gram., of the nature of a noun, usable 
as subject or object of a verb and in other 
noun constructions : as, a substantive word ; a 
substantive pronoun ; a substantive clause. 
Substantive colors, colors which, in the process of dye- 
ing, become fixed or permanent without the intervention 
of other substances, in distinction from adjective colon, 
which require the aid of mordants to fix them. Sub- 
stantive law. See lawi. Substantive verb, the verb 
to be-. 

II. w. 1. In gram., a, noun; a part of speech 
that can be used as subject or as object of a 
verb, be governed by a preposition, or the like. 
The term noun, in older usage, included both the "noun 
substantive" and the" "noun adjective": it is now much 
more common to call the two respectively the substantive, 
or the noun simply, and the adjective. See noun. Abbre- 
viated 8., eubst. 
2f. An independent thing or person. 

Every thing is a total or substantive in itself. 

Bacon, Advancement of Learning, ii. 

K. John, being a Substantive of himself, hath a Device in 
his Head to make his Subjects as willing to give him Money 
as he was to have it. Baker, Chronicles, p. 70. 

substantive (sub'stan-tiv), v. t. ; pret. and pp. 
substantived, ppr. substantiving. [< substantive, 
n.~\ To convert into or use as a substantive. 
[Rare.] 

Wherefore we see that the word {CUHOKIOV, as to its 
grammatical form, is not a diminutive, as some have con- 
ceived, but an adjective substantiv'd, as well as TO Oelov is. 
Cudworth, Intellectual System, p. 264. 

SUbstantively (sub'stan-tiv-li), adv. 1. In a 
substantive manner; in substance; essential- 
ly : as, a thing may be apparently one thing and 
substantively another. 2. In gram., as a sub- 
stantive or noun : as, an adjective or a pronoun 
used substantively. 

substantiveness (sub'stan-tiv-nes), n. The 
state of being substantive. J. H. Newman, 
Development of Christ. Dpct., i. 1. [Rare.] 

substantivize (sub'stan-ti-viz), r. t. ; pret. and 
pp. substantivized, ppr. substantivizing. [< sub- 
stantive + -ize.~\ To make a substantive of; 
use as a substantive. 

Perhaps we have here the forerunners of the substanti- 
vized etrc, pouvoir, vouloir, savoir, etc. 

Amer. Jour. Philol., VIII. 104. 

Substation (sub'sta"shon), n. A subordinate 
station : as, a police substation. 
substernal (sub-ster'nal), a. Situated beneath 
the sternum; lying under the breast-bone, 
substilet, See substyle. 
substitute (sub'sti-tut), v. t.; pret. and pp. sub- 
stituted, ppr. substituting. [< L. substitutus, pp. 
of substituere (> It. sustituire = Sp. sustituir = 
Pg. substituir = F. substituer), place under or 
next to, put instead of, substitute, < sub, under, 
+ statuere, set up, station, cause to stand : see 
statute. Cf. constitute, institute.'] 1. To put in 
the place of another; put in exchange. 
For real wit he is obliged to substitute vivacity. 

Goldsmith, The Bee, No. 1. 

2f. To appoint ; invest with delegated author- 
ity. 

But who is substituted 'gainst the French 
I have no certain notice. 

Shalf., 2 Hen. IV., i. 3. 84. 



6032 

Their request being effected, he substituted Mr. Scriv- 
ener his deare friend in the Presidency. 

Quoted in Capt. John Smith's Works, I. 180. 

Substituted service. See service^ . 
substitute (sub'sti-tut), n. and it. [< F. substi- 
tut = Pr. sustituit = Sp. Pg. substituto = It. 
sustituito (= D. substitiutt = G. Sw. Dan. sub- 
stitut, n.), < L. substitutus, pp. of substituere, 
substitute : see substitute, r.] I. a. Put in the 
place or performing the functions of another; 
substituted. 

It may well happen that this pope may be deposed, & 
another substitute in his rome. 

Sir T. More, Works, p. 1427. 

II. H. 1. A person put in the place of an- 
other ; one acting for or in the room of another ; 
theat., an understudy; specifically (milit.), one 
who for a consideration serves in an army or 
navy in the place of a conscript; also, a thing 
serving the purpose of another. 

That controlled self-consciousness of manner which is 
the expensive substitute for simplicity. 

Oeorye Eliot, Middlemarch, xliii. 

2. In calico-printing, a solution of phosphate of 
soda and phosphate of lime with a little glue or 
other form of gelatin, used as a substitute for 
cow-dung Substitutes in an entail, in law, those 
heirs who are called to the succession on the failure of 
others. = Syn, 1. Proxy, alternate. 
substitution (sub-sti-tu'shon), . [< F. substi- 
tution = Sp. sustitucion = Pg. substituydo = It. 
sustituzione, < L. substitutio(it-), a putting in 
place of another, substitution, < substituere, pp. 
substitutus, substitute: see substitute.} 1. The 
act of substituting, or putting (one person or 
thing) in the place of another; also, the state or 
fact of being substituted. 

We can perceive, from the records of the Hellenic and 
Latin city communities, that there, and probably over a 
great part of the world, the substitution of common terri- 
tory for common race as the basis of national reunion was 
slow. Maine, Early Hist, of Institutions, p. 75. 

2. The office of a substitute ; delegated author- 
ity. [Rare.] 

He did believe 

He was indeed the duke ; out o' the substitution, 
And executing the outward face of royalty, 
With all prerogative. Shak., Tempest, i. 2. 103. 

3. In gram., the use of one word for another; 
syllepsis. 4. In Bom. law, the effect of ap- 
pointing a person to be heir, in case the heir 
first nominated would not or could not be heir. 
This was called vulgar substitution. Pupilary substitution 
existed where, after instituting his child as heir, the tes- 
tator directed that, if after the child should have become 
heir it should die before attaining puberty, another be 
substituted in its place. This was originally allowed only 
for children under age in the power of the testator, but 
was afterward extended to children who for any reason 
could not make a valid will. 

5. In French law, a disposition of property 
whereby the person receiving it, who is called 
the institute (le greV6), is charged either at his 
death or at some other time to deliver it over to 
another person called the substitute (I'appel4). 
6. In ehem., the replacing of one or more 
elements or radicals in a compound by other 
elements or radicals. Thus, by bringing water and 
potassium together, potassium (K) is substituted for a 
hydrogen atom in water (HgO), yielding KOH, or caustic 
potash. By further action the other hydrogen atom may 
be replaced, yielding potassium oxid (K 2 O). Substitution 
is the principal method employed in examining the chem- 
ical structure of organic bodies. Also called wctalepsy. 

No generalization has, perhaps, so extensively contrib- 
uted to the progress made by organic chemistry during 
the last fifteen years as the doctrine of substitution. 

E. Frankland, Exper. in Chem., p. 210. 

7. In a\g. : (a) The act of replacing a quantity 
by another equal to it ; also, in the language 
of some algebraists, the replacement of a set of 
variables by another set connected with the 
first by a system of equations equal in number 
to the number of variables in each set. See 
transformation (which is the better term). (6) 
The operation of changing the order of a finite 
number of objects, generally letters, that are 
in a row, the change following a rule according 
to which the object in each place is carried to 
some definite place in the row, this operation 
being regarded as itself a subject of algebraical 
operations. For example, supposing we were to start 
with the row a, b, c, d, e, a substitution might consist in 
carrying us to the row b, c, a, e, d. Denoting this substitu- 
tion by S. the repetition of it, which would be denoted by 
82, would carry us to c, a, b, d, e. If T denote the sub- 
stitution of e, d, c, b, a for a, b, c, d, e, then TS would con- 
vert the last row into d, e, a, c, b, while ST would con- 
vert it into d, c. e, a, b. One way of denoting a substitu- 
tion to which the terminology of the theory refers Is to 
write a row upon which the substitution could operate, 
with the resulting row above it. These two rows are 
called the terms of the substitutwn, the upper one the 
numerator, the lower the denominator of the substitution. 
The objects constituting the rows are called the letters of 



substrate 

the substitution. Associate substitution, one of two 
substitutions interchangeable with the same substitu- 
tion. Bifid substitution. See irifid. Circular fac- 
tors cf a substitution, circular substitutions whose 
product constitutes the substitution spoken of, it being 
understood that no two of these affect the positions of 
the same letters. Circular substitution, a substitu- 
tion whose successive powers carry the letters which it 
displaces round in one cycle. Cremona substitution, 
a substitution of a Cremona transformation, especially of 
a quadratic transformation. Derivant substitution, 
a substitution whose inverse multiplied by another sub- 
stitution, and then this product by the derivant substi- 
tution itself, makes a substitution the derivate of that 
other substitution. Derivate of a substitution, the 
product of three substitutions, of which the middle one 
is the substitution spuken of, while the other two are in- 
verse substitutions. Determinant of a linear sub- 
stitution. See determinant. Doctrine of substitu- 
tion, in theol., the doctrine that Christ suffered vicarious- 
ly, as a substitute for the sinner. Elementary sub- 
stitution, a substitution into which only the elements 
o, + l, 1 enter. Identical substitution, a substitu- 
tion which leaves the order of all the letters unchanged. 
Imprimitive substitution, a substitution not primi- 
tive. Index of a system of conjugate substitutions, 
the quotient of the number of permutations of the letters 
by the order of the system. Interchangeable substi- 
tutions, two substitutions which give the same product 
in whichever order they are multiplied that is, which- 
ever is taken first in forming the product. Inverse 
substitutions, two substitutions whose product is an 
identical substitution. Isornorphous substitution 
group, one of two groups of substitutions such that 
every substitution of the one corresponds to a single sub- 
stitution of the other, and every product of two substitu- 
tions to a product of analogous substitutions. Linear 
substitution, (a) A circular substitution between a 
variable, a linear function of it, and the successive itera- 
tions of that function, (b) A linear transformation. 
Order of a substitution, that power of a substitution 
which is an identical substitution. Order of a system 
of conjugate substitutions, the number of substitu- 
tions belonging to the system. Orthogonal substitu- 
tion. See orthogonal. Permutable substitutions, in- 
terchangeable substitutions. Power of a substitution, 
the operation which consists in the repetition of the sub- 
stitution spoken of as many times as the exponent of the 
power indicates. Primitive substitution, a substitu- 
tion whose order is a prime number or a power of a prime 
number. Product of two substitutions, the result of 
performing two substitutions successively upon one row. 
Rational substitution, a circular substitution be- 
tween successive iterations of a rational function, such as 
xm + i = (axm + b) l (cxm + d). Reduced substitu- 
tion, a substitution represented by an integral algebraic 
function having 1 for the coefficient of the highest power 
of the variable, and for the coefficient of the next 
highest power and for the absolute term. Regular sub- 
stitution, a substitution whose circular factors are all 
of the same order. Service by substitution. See sub- 
stituted service, under service!. Similar substitutions, 
two substitutions which have the same number of circu- 
lar factors and the same number of letters in the cycles. 
Substitution product, a chemical compound prepared 
by substituting an element or radical for some member 
of a complex molecule without altering the rest of the 
molecule. System of conjugate substitutions, a 
group of substitutions that is to say, such a collection 
of substitutions that every product of substitutions be- 
longing to it is itself a substitution of the same collection. 
Term of a substitution, one of the two permutations 
whose relation constitutes the substitution. 

substitutional (sub-sti-tu'shpn-al), a. [< sub- 
stitution + -a/.] Pertaining to or implying sub- 
stitution ; supplying, or capable of supplying, 
the place of another. Imp. Diet. 

substitutionally (sub-sti-tu'shon-al-i), adv. In 
a substitutional manner; by way of substitu- 
tion. Eclec. Rev. 

substitutionary (sub-sti-tu'shon-a-ri), a. [< 
substitution + -ary.] Relating to or making 
substitution; substitutional. 

The mediation of Christ in what may ... be called his 
substitutionary relation to men. Prog. Orthodoxy, p. 62. 

substitutive (sub'sti-tu-tiv), a. [< LL. substitu- 
tivus, conditional, < Li substitutus, pp. of sub- 
stituere, substitute: see substitute.] Tending 
to afford or furnish a substitute ; making sub- 
stitution; capable of being substituted. Sp. 
Wilkins. 

substract (sub-strakf ),v.t. An erroneous form 
of subtract, common in vulgar use. Heywood, 
Hierarchy of Angels, p. 469. 

substruction (sub-strak'shon), .. An erro- 
neous form of subtraction. 

SUbstractort (sub-strak'tor), w. An erroneous 
form of "subtracter, subtracter: used in the 
quotation in the sense of ' detractor.' 

By this hand they are scoundrels and subxtractors. 

Shak., T. N.. 1. 3. 37. 

substrate (sub'strat), n. [< NL. substratum.] 
A substratum. 

Albert and Aquinas agree in declaring that the princi- 
ple of individuation is to be found in matter not, how- 
ever, in matter as a form less substrate, but in determinate 
matter (materia signata), which is explained to mean mat- 
ter quantitatively determined in certain respects. 

Encyc. Brit., XXI. 428 

substratet (sub'strat), v. t. [< L. substrata*, 
pp. of siibsternere, strew or spread under, < sub, 
under, + sternerc, spread, extend, scatter: see 
stratum.] To strew or lay under anything. 



substrate 

The melted (?lnss being supported by the miMmln 
sand. Ili'lll': Works, II. -ff 



SUbstrator (sub-stnl'tor), M. [< L. xiilistrtitti.*. 
pp. ntxiilHt/rriirri; spread under: see tubftrote.] 
Sunn' as 1,-iinliT, 2. 

The mourners or wccpim, the hearers, the tubstralnrit, 
and the co-Btauders. Biiujham, Antiquities, XVIII. i. 1. 

substratum (sub -stra' turn), . ; pi. mihxtrata 
(-til). [NL.,< L. snb.it rat n 111, iiciit. of xiibxtratiis, 
spread under: see substrate, and cf. <rn<i.] 

1. That which is laid or spread under; a stra- 
tum lying under another; in ai/ri., the subsoil; 
heuce, anything which underlies or supports: 
as, a Hiihsinitiim of truth. 

In the living body we observe a numher of activities of 
its material substratum, by which the scries of phenomena 
spoken of as life are conditioned. 

Qegenbaur, Comp. Anat. (trans.), p. 13. 

2. In metaph., substance, or matter, as that in 
which qualities inhere. 

We accustom ourselves to suppose some substratum 
wherein they [simple Ideas] do subsist, and from whence 
they do result; which therefore we call substance. 

Locke, Human Understanding, II. xxiii., note A. 

substriate (sub-stri'at), a. In entom., having 
indistinct or imperfect strife. 

substruct (sub-strukt'), r. >. [< L. tubttnietut. 
pp. of milixlrucre, build beneath, underbuild, < 
sub, under, + struere, pile up, erect, build: see 
xtritrtiirr.] To place beneath as a foundation; 
build beneath something else. [Rare.] 

substruction (sub-struk'shpn), H. [< F. sub- 
struction = Pg. substrucgSo, { L. substructio(n~), 
an underbuilding, a foundation, < substruere, 
build beneath : see substruct.'} An underbuild- 
ing; a mass of building below another; a foun- 
dation. 

It is a magnificent, strong building, with a substruction 
very remarkable. Evelyn, Diary, Nov. 8, 1644. 

substructural (sub'struk'tu-ral), a. [< sub- 
structure + -al.] Of, pertaining to, or of the 
nature of a substructure. 

substructure (sub'struk'tur), n. [< substruct 
+ -tire; cf. structure."} A substruction ; any 
under-structure ; a foundation. 

SUbstylar (sub'sti''lar), a. [< substyle + -a>-3.] 
Of, pertaining to, or consisting of the substyle. 

substyle (sub'stil), . In dialing, the line on 
which the style or gnomon stands, formed by 
the intersection of the face of the dial with the 
plane which passes through the gnomon. 

subsultivet (sub-sul'tiv), a. [< L. subsultus, pp. 
of subsilire, leap up, < sub, under, + salire, leap, 
spring : see salient. Cf. L. subsultim, with leaps 
or jumps.] Moving by sudden leaps or starts; 
making short bounds; spasmodic. 

The earth, I was told, moved up and down like the boil- 
Ing of a pot. . . . This sort of subsultive motion is ever ac- 
counted the must dangerous. 

Bp. Berkeley, Works (ed. 1784X I. 81. 

SUbsultorllyt (sub-sul'to-ri-li), adr. In a sub- 
sultory or bounding manner; by leaps, starts, 
or twitches. Bacon, Nat. Hist., $ 326. 

subsultoryt (sub-sul'to-ri), a. [As subsult-ive + 
-on/.] Same as subsultive. De Quincey, Style, i. 

subsultus (sub-surtus),n.; fl.subsultus. [NL., 
< L. subsilire, pp. subsultus, leap up: see sub- 
sultive.] A twitching, jerky, or convulsive 
movement Subsultus clonus. Same as submdtu* 
CemU'num. Subsultus tenclinum, a twitching of the 
tendons, observed in many cases of low fevers, etc. : it is a 
grave symptom. 

subsume (sub-sum'), v. t. ; pret. and pp. sub- 
sumeii, ppr. subsuming. [< NL. "subsumere, < 
L. sub, under, + sumere, take : see assume.'] In 
logic, to state (a case) under a general rule; 
instance (an object or objects) as belonging to 
a class under consideration. Especially, when the 
major proposition of a syllogism is first stated, the minor 
proposition is said to be xtibtnnncd under it. Modern 
writers often use the word in the sense of stating that the 
object of the verb belongs under a class, even though 
that class be not already mentioned. 

St. Paul, who cannot namethat word "sinners " but must 
straight mbsurne in a parenthesis "of whom I am the 
chief." Hammond, Works, IV. vili. 

Its business [that of the understanding] is to judge or 
mbtfime different conceptions or perceptions under more 
general conceptions that connect them together. 

E. Caird, Phllos. of Kant, p. 292. 

subsumption (sub-sump'shoii), n. [< NL. sub- 

KHIHIltifl(ll-), < 'Mt&MDMre, ]>]>. *KHbxUHI)llHII, SUb- 

sume: eeesubsuinc.] 1. The act of subsuming ; 
the act of mentioning as an instance of a rule 
or an example of a class; the act of including 
under something more general (and. in the strict 
use of the word, something already considered), 
as a particular under a universal, or a species 
under a genus. 
379 



ttOUU 

The first act of consciousness was a sub*umi>ttrm of that 
of which we were conscious under this notion. 

Sir H'. llamiUon. 

2. Thnt which is subsumed; tho minor prem- 
ise of a syllogism, when stated after the major 
premise. 

Thus, if one were to say, " No man is wise In all thiiiK, " 
and another to respond, " But you are a man," this propo- 
sition is a Huhxmnitii'iit under the former. 

Fleming, Vocab. 1'hilos. 

Subsumption of the libel, in Scot* lair, a narrative of 
the alleged criminal act, which mu-t i-pecii\ the maiiniT, 
place, and time of the crime libeled, the person injun !, 
etc. 

SUbsUmptive (sub-sump'tiv), . [< M&MMp- 
t-itin + -ire..] Of or relating to a subsumption; 
of the nature of a subsumption. 

subsurface (sub'ser'fas), o. and n. I. a. Being 
or occurring below the surface. 

II. n. A three-dimensional continuum in a 
space of five dimensions. 

subsynovial (sub-si-no'vi-al), a. Situated or 
occuiTing within a synovial membrane. Bub- 
synovial cysts, cysts caused bydlstention of the synovial 
follicles which open into joints, due to obstruction of their 
ducts. 

subtack (sub'tak), n. In Scots lair, an under- 
lease; a lease, as of a farm or a tenement, 
granted by the principal tenant or leaseholder. 

SUbtangent (sub'tan'jent), n. In analytical 
geom., the part of the"axis of abscissas of a 
curve cut off between the tangent and the or- 
dinate. Polar subtangent, that part of the line 
through the origin of polar coordinates perpendicular to 
the radius vector which Is cut off between the tangent 
and the radius vector. 

subtartareant (sub-tar-ta're-an), a. Being or 
living under Tartarus. 
The sable subtartarean pow'rs. Pope, Iliad, xiv. 314. 

subtectaclet (sub-tek'ta-kl), n. [< L. sub, un- 
der, + tectus, pp. of irgere, cover (see tect, 
thatch), + -acle. ] A tabernacle ; a covering. 

This is true Faith's intlre mbtectade. 

Dames, Holy Roode, p. 20. (Dames.) 

subtectal (sub-tek'tal), n. [< L. sub, under, + 
tectum, roof, < tegere, pp. tectus, cover: see tect, 
thatch.] In ichth., a bone of the skull, generally 
underlying the roof of the cranium behind the 
orbit, and variously homologized with the orbi- 
tosphenoid and with the ahsphenoid of higher 
vertebrates: also used attributively. 

subtegulaneous (sub-teg-u-la'ne-us), a. [< L. 
subtegitlanens, under the roof, indoor, < sub, un- 
der, + tegula, a tile, a tiled roof: see tile.] Un- 
der the eaves or roof; within doors. [Bare.] 
Imp. Diet. 

subtegumental (sub-teg-u-men'tal), a. Situ- 
ated beneath the integument ; subcutaneous. 

subtemperate (sub-tem'per-at), a. Colder than 
the average climate of the temperate zone: 
noting the temperature and also other physical 
conditions of parts of the north temperate zone 
toward the arctic circle. 

subtemporal (sub-tem'po-ral), a. Situated be- 
neath a temporal gyrus of the brain. 

subtenancy (sub'ten'an-si), H. An under-ten- 
ancy; the nolding of a subtenant. 

subtenant (sub'ten'ant), . A tenant under 
a tenant ; one who rents land or houses from a 
tenant. 

subtend (sub-tend'), . t. [< Sp. Pg. mibtender 
= It. suttendere, < L. siibtendere, stretch under- 
neath, < sub, under, + tendere, stretch.] 1. To 
extend under or be opposite to : a geometrical 
term: as, the side of a triangle which subtends 
the right angle. 

In our sweeping arc from jfischybis to the present time, 
fifty years subtend scarcely any space. 

S. Lamer, The English Novel, p. 9. 

2. In hiii.. to embrace in its axil, as a leaf, 
bract, etc. : as, in many Composite the florets 
are subtended by bracts called chaff. 

subtense (sub-tens'), n. [< L. subtensus, sub- 
tentus, pp. of sitbtendere, stretch across: seei<&- 
tend.] Ingeom., a line subtending or stretching 
across ; the chord of an arc ; a line opposite to 
an angle spoken of. 

subtentacular (sub-teu-tak'u-l&r), a. Situated 
beneath the tentacles or tentacular canal of a 
crinoid. Huxley, Anat. Invert., p. 502. 

subtepid (sub-tep'id), a. Slightly tepid ; mod- 
erately warm. 

subter-. [L. subter, also xnpttr, adv. and prep., 
below, beneath, in cornp. also secretly; with 
compar. suffix. < mill, under, below: see *?>-.] 
A prefix in English words, meaning ' under,' 
' below,' 'less than' : opposed to super-. 

subterbrutish (sub'ter-bro'tish), a. So brutish 
as to be lower than a brute. [Rare.] 



Subtetramera 

O lubter-lrrutiih ! vile! most vile 1 

Carlyle, .sartor Reurtus, I. H. 

subterete (siil>-tc-rr'C). n. Somewhat terete. 
SUbterfluent (sub-ler'Uy-enl), a. [< L. mib- 
lirjlin-ii(t-)n, ppr. of xiiliti-rjliiirr; flow beneath, 
< xiilifi r, bfiM-iith, + Jliii-n; flow: SIT Jhn-nt.\ 
liiinning under or beneath. !i/>. Hid. 
SubterfluOUS (sub-ter'flii-us), n. [< L. as if 
Hx, < xiihti rllm n; flow beneath: see 
-jliii /it.] Same as subterjliu n I. 
subterfuge (sub'ter-fuj), n. [< i\ Kuliti-rl'u</<- = 
S|>. Pg. subterfni/iti = It. mitti-rfii/iin, < LL. unit- 
ii-i-l'iii/iiiHi, a suV)terfuge, < L. xubtfrfti</< r< . tin- 
by stealth, escape, avoid, < subti-r. sccn-tly, + 
fxi/irr, flee.] That to which a person tvt-nrl> 
for escape or concealment; a shift; an evasion; 
artifice employed to escape censure or the force 
of an argument. 

By forgery, by tuMer/uge of law. 

Camper, Task, II. 670. 

We may observe how a persecuting spirit In the times 
drives the greatest men to take refuge in the meanest arts 
of tubterfuffe. I. D'lsraeli, Calam. of Authors, II. 276. 

-Syn. Shift, etc. (see cnuton), excuse, trick, quirk, 
shuttle, pretense, pretext, mask, blind. 

subterminal (sub-ter'mi-nal), a. Nearly ter- 
minal ; situated near but not at the end. En- 
cyc. Brit., XXIV. 186. 

subternatnral (sub-ter-nat'u-ral), a. Below 
what is natural ; less than natural ; subnatural. 
If we assume health as the mean representing the 
normal poise of all the mental faculties, we must be con- 
tent to call hypochondria tubternalural, because the tone 
of the instrument Is lowered. 

Lowell, Among my Books, 1st ser, p. 87. 

subterposition (suVter-po-zish'on), n. The 
state of lying or being situated under some- 
thing else; specifically, in geol., the order in 
which strata are situated one below another. 

subterrane (sub'te-ran), a. and n. [= OF. sub- 
terrain, soiibterrain, F. souterrain = Sp. subter- 
rdneo = Pg. subterraneo = It. sntterraneo, < L. 
subterraneus, underground, < nub, under, 4- ter- 
ra, earth, ground: see terrane.'} I. a. Under- 
ground; subterranean. 

A subterrane tunnel. Annaliof Phila. and l'mu.,1. 412. 
II. n. A cave or room under ground. [Poeti- 
cal and rare.] 

subterranealt (sub-te-ra'ne-al), a. [< subter- 
rane + -/.] Same as subterranean. Bacon, 
Physical Fables, xi. 

subterranean (sub-te-ra'ne-an). . [< subter- 
rane + -an.] Situated or occurring below the 
surface of the earth or under ground. 

His taste In cookery, formed In subterranean ordinaries 
and a la mode beefshops, was far from delicate. 

Macaulay, Samuel Johnson. (Encyc. Brit., XIII. 721.) 

Subterranean forest, a submarine, submerged, or 
buried forest. See submarine foreit and forest-bed group, 
both under forest, and submerged forest, under submerge. 
SUbterraneityt (sub*te-ra-ne'i-ti ), n. [< subter- 
rane + -ity,] A place under ground. [Rare.] 

We commonly consider gubterranettie* not In contem- 
plations sufficiently respective unto the creation. 

Sir T. Browme. Vulg. Err., U. 1. 

subterraneous C sub-te-ra'ne-us), a. [< L. Kub- 
terraneus, underground : see gubterrane.'] Same 
as subterranean. 

subterraneously (sub-te-ra'ne-us-li), adv. In 
a subterraneous manner; under the surface of 
the earth; hence, secretly; imperceptibly. 

Preston, Intent on carrying all his points, skilfully com- 
menced with the smaller ones. He winded the duke cir- 
cuitously he worked at him mbterraneoutly. 

I. D'lsraeli, Curios, of Lit, IV. 88. 

subterranyt (sub'te-ra-ni), a. and n. [< L. *n6- 
terraneus, underground : see subterrane.'} I. a. 
Subterranean. 

They [metals] are wholly tubterrany; whereas plants 
are part above earth, and part under earth. 

Bacon, Nat. Hist., | 603. 

II. M. That which lies under ground. 

We see that in tubterranie* there are, as the fathers of 
their tribes, brimstone and mercury. 

Bacon, Nat Hist, | 3A4. 

subterrene (sub-te-ren'), a. [< LL. subterratiix. 
underground, < L. sub, under, + terra, earth, 
ground: see terrene.] Subterranean. 

For the earth is full of subterrene flres, which have 
evaporated stones, and raised most of these mountains. 
Sandy*, Travailes, p. 235. 

subterrestrial (sub-te-res'tri-al), a. [< L. sub, 
under, + terra, earth, ground, ) terrestris,otihe 
earth: see terrextrial.] Subterranean. 

The most reputable way of eutring Into this mbter- 
rettrial country is to come In at the fore-door. 

Tom Brmm, Works, II. 209. (Daviet.) 

Subtetramera (sub-te-tram'e-ra), n.pl. [NL., 
neut. pi. of 'niibtetrameriiK: see subtetranierotis.] 



Subtetramera 

A division of coleopterous insects, having the 
tarsi four-jointed with the third joint diminu- 
tive and concealed : synonymous with Crypto- 
tetramera and Pseiidotrimera. 
subtetramerous (sub-te-tram'e-rus), a. [<NL. 
*subtetramcn<s, < L. sub, under, + NL. tetrame- 
rus, four-parted : see tctramcrous.] Four-joint- 
ed, as an insect's tarsus, but with the third joint 
very small and concealed under the second ; of 
or pertaining to the Subtetramera; pseudotrim- 
erous. 

SUbthoracic (sub-tho-ras'ik), n. 1. Situated 
under or below the thorax. 2. Not quite tho- 
racic in position: as, the subthoracic ventral 
fins of a hsh. 

subtil, An obsolete or archaic form of subtile 
or subtle. 

subtile (sut'il or sub'til), a. [Early mod. E. 
also subtil, subtyle; an altered form, to suit the 
L., of the earlier sotil, sutil, etc.; = F. subtil 
Sp. sutil = Pg. subtil = It. sottile, < L. subtihs, 
fine, thin, slender, delicate, perhaps < sub, un- 
der, + tela, a web, fabric: see tela, toil 12 .] 1. 
Tenuous; thin; extremely fine ; rare; rarefied: 
as, subtile vapor; subtile odors or effluvia; & sub- 
tile powder; a subtile medium. Also subtle. 

He forges the subtile and delicate air into wise and melo- 
dious words. Emerson, Nature, p. 49. 

2. Delicately constituted, made, or formed; 
delicately constructed ; thin ; slender ; fine ; 
delicate; refined; dainty. Also subtle. 
The remenaunt was wel kevered to my pay, 
Ryght with a subtyl covercheif of Valence, 
Ther nas no thikkere clothe of defens. 

Chaucer, Parliament of Fowls, 1. 272. 
Gadere that awey with a sotil spone or ellis a fethere. 

Book of Quinte Essence (ed. Furnivall), p. 9. 
When he [the beare] resortethe to the hyllocke where the 
antes lye hid as in theyr fortresse, he putteth his toonge to 
one of the ryftes wherof we haue spoken, being as subti/le 
a& the edge of a swoorde, and there with continuall lyck- 
ynge maketh the place moyst. 
R. Eden, tr. of Gonzalus Oviedus (First Books on America, 

[ed. Arber, p. 222). 

Venustas, in a silver robe, with a thin, subtile veil over 
her hair and it. B. Jonson, Masque of Beauty. 

The more frequently and narrowly we look into them 
[works of nature], the more occasion we shall have to ad- 
mire their fine and subtile texture, their beauty, and use, 
and excellent contrivance. Bp. Atterbury, Sermons, I. xii. 
The virtue acquires its subtile charm because considered 
as an outgrowth of the beautiful, beneficent, and bounte- 
ous nature in which it has its root. Whipple, Starr King. 
3f. Sharp; penetrating; piercing. 

The Monasterie is moist and y soyle colde, the aire sub- 
tile, scarce of bread, euil wines, crude waters. 

Guevara, Letters (tr. by Hellowes, 1577), p. 45. 
Pass we the slow Disease, and subtil Pain, 
Which our weak Frame is destin'd to sustain. 

Prior, Solomon, iii. 

4. Same as subtle, 3. 

The Develes ben so subtyle to make a thing to seme 
otherwise than it is, for to disceyve mankynde. 

Mandeville, Travels, p. 283. 

The seyd Walter by hese mtOl and ungoodly enforma- 
cion caused the seyd Duke to be hevy lord to the seyd 
William. Paston Letters, I. 16. 

Now the serpent was more subtil than any beast of the 
field which the Lord God had made. Gen. iii. 1. 

The subtile persuasions of Ulisses. 

Sir T. Elyot, The Governour, iii. 25. 

Wherevnto this subtile Savage . . . replyed. 

Quoted in Capt. John Smith's Works, 1. 195. 

A most niblilr wench ! how she hath baited him with a 
viol yonder for a song ! B. Jonson, Poetaster, iv. 1. 

But yet I shall remember you of what I told you before, 
that he [the carp] is a very subtile fish, and hard to be 
caught. /. Walton, Complete Angler, p. 145. 

5. Same as subtle, 4. 

And [he] made that by subtyll conduytes water to be 
hydde, and to come dowue in maner of Rayne. 

Holy Rood (E. E. T. S.), p. 162. 
With soutil pencel depeynted was this storie, 
In redoutynge of Mars and of his glorie. 

Chaucer, Knight's Tale, 1. 1191. 

6. Same as subtle, 5. 

Subtille and sage was he manyfold, 
All trouth and verite by hym was vnfold. 

Rom, of Partenay (E. E. T. S.), 1. 5989. 

A subtile observer would perceive how truly he [Shelley] 

represents his own time. Stedman, Viet. Poets, p. 411. 

7. Same as subtle, 7. 

She . . . made her subtil workmen make a shryne 
Of alle the rubies and the stones fyne 
In al Egipte mat she coude espye. 

Chaucer, Good Women, 1. 672. 

SUbtilet (sut'il or sub'til), . [< ME. sotilen, < 
OF. soutilier, subtilier, < ML. subtiliare, make 
thin, contrive cunningly, < L. subtilis, thin, 
subtle: see subtile, a.] I. trans. To contrive 
or practise cunningly. 

Alle thise sciences I my-self soti'ed and ordeyned, 
And founded hem formest folke to deceyue. 

Piers Plowman (B), x. 214. 



6034 

II. in trans. 1. To scheme or plan cunningly. 
Eche man sotileth a sleight synne forto hyde, 
And coloureth it for a kunnynge and a clene lyuynge. 

Piers Plou-man(B), xix. 454. 
2. To tamper; meddle. 

It is no science for sothe forto sotyle inne. 

Piers Plowman (B), x. 183. 

SUbtilely (sut'il-li or sub'til-li), adv. [Former- 
ly also subtilly, subtillcy; < subtile + -ly%. Cf. 
subtly.'] 1 . In a subtile manner ; thinly ; finely. 



subtle 

Seneca, however, in one of his letters (ep. Ixxv.), sub- 
tilises a good deal on this point I that the affections are of 
the nature of a disease]. Lecky, Europ. Morals, 1. 198. 

Also spelled subtilise. 

subtilizer (sut'i- or sub'ti-li-zer), n. [< subti- 
lize + -fr 1 .] One who or that which subtilizes; 
one who makes very nice distinctions ; a hair- 
splitter. 
A subtilizer, and inventor of unheard-of distinctions. 

Kmjer North, Lord Guilford, 1. 118. (Davies.) 



A dram thereof [glass] subtilley powdered in butter or subtilty (sut'il-ti or sub'til-ti), n. ; pi. subtilties 
SirT. Browne, Vulg. Err., ii. 5. (-tiz). [A form of subtlety, partly conformed 
in mod. use to subtility: see subtlety, subtility.] 
1. The state or character of being subtile; 
thinness; fineness; tenuity: as, the subtilty 
of air or light; the subtilty of a spider's web. 



2. Artfully; skilfully; subtly. 

At night she stal awey ful prively 
With her face ywimpled subtilly. 

Chaucer, Good Women, 1. 797. 

Putte it into a uessel of glas clepid amphora, the which 
solely seele. Book of Quinte Essence (ed. Furnivall), p. 11. 

In avoydyngof the payement of the seid vij. c. marc, from'buniine.'by'its too"great ra&<i/tj/"and ! diVness." ' 
the seide Sir Robert Wyngfeld sotylly hath outlay wed the Bacon, Physical Fables, vi., Expl. 

seide John Lyston in Notyngham shir, be the vertue of . 

qwch outlagare all maner of chattell to the seide John 2. The practice of making fine-drawn distmc- 
Lyston apperteynyng arn acruwyd on to the Kyng. tions; extreme niceness or refinement of dis- 

Paston Letters, I. 41. crimination ; intricacy ; complexity. Also sub- 
A Sot, that has spent 2000 in Microscopes, to find out 



Also subtlety. 
Moderation must be observed, to prevent this fine light 



Creatures. Shadwell, The Virtuoso, i. 1. 

011 Hri li PSH (snt'il-nes or sub'til-nesl n IX 

Vi 1 t? 1 Tvfo ..V.nrnr.rpr 
subtile + -ness. Cf . subtleness.] 



. illteible discourse, are spoiled by too much subtilty 
m nice divisions. 



make thin or rare ; rarefy. 

Matter, however subtUiated, is matter still. 

Boyle, Works, III. 39. 

subtiliationt (sub-til-i-a'shon), n. [< subtiliate 
+ -ion.'] The act of making thin, rare, or sub- 
tile. 

By subtiliation and rarefaction the oil contained in 
cranes if distilled before it be fermented, becomes spirit 
Sf wine. Boyle, Works, UI. 39. 

subtilisation, subtilise, etc. See subtilization, 

etc. 

SUbtilism (sut'i-lizm or sub'ti-lizm), n. [< sub- 
tile + -ism.] The quality of being subtile, dis- 
criminating, or shrewd. 
The high orthodox subtilism of Duns Scotus. 

Hitman, Latin Christianity, xiv. 3. 

subtility (su- or sub-til'i-ti), n. ; pi. subtilities 
(-tiz). [Formerly also subtillity; < F. subtilite 
= Sp. sutilidail = Pg. subtilidade = It. sottilita, 
< L. subtilita(t-)s, fineness, slenderness, acute- 
ness/ subtilis, fine, slender, subtile : see subtile.] 

1. Subtleness or subtleness; the quality of be- 
ing subtile or subtle. Also subtlety. [Rare.] 

Without any of that speculative subtility or ambidex- 
terity of argumentation. Sterne, Tristram Shandy. 

2. A fine-drawn distinction; a nicety. Also 
subtlety. 

I being very inquisitiue to know of the subtillities of 
those countreyes [China and Tartary], and especially in 
matter of learning and of their vulgar Poesie. 

Puttenham, Arte of F,ng. Poesie, p. 75. 
Their tutors commonly spend much time in teaching 
them the subtilities of logic. 

Lord Herbert of Cherbury, Life (ed. Howells), p. 42. 

subtilization (sut"i- or suVti-li-za'shqn), n. 
[= F. subtilisation = Sp. sutilizacion = Pg. sub- 
tilizaqa'o; as subtilize + -ation.] 1. The act 
of making subtile, fine, or thin. 2. In chem., 
the operation of making so volatile as to rise 
in steam or vapor. 3. Nicety in drawing dis- 
tinctions, etc. 
Also spelled subtilisation. 

subtilize (sut'i-Hz or sub'ti-liz), v. ; pret. and 



The subtilty of nature, in the moral as in the physical 
world, triumphs over the subtilty of syllogism. 

Macaulay, Utilitarian Theory of Government. 

Subtilty of motives, refinements of feeling, delicacies of 
susceptibility, were rarely appreciated [by the Romans]. 
Lecky, Europ. Morals, I. 236. 

3. Same as subtlety, 4. 

The Sarazinea countrefeten it be sotyltee of Craft for to 
disceyven the Cristene Men, as I have seen fulle many a 
tyme. Mandeville, Travels, p. 51. 

Put thou thy mayster to no payne 
By fraude nor fayned subtUhe. 

Babees Book (E. E. T. S.), p. 85. 

But had of his owne perswaded her by his great sub- 
tiltie. Purchas, Pilgrimage, p. 25. 

His subtilty hath chose this doubling line. 

B. Jonson, Sejanns, iv. 5. 

Indeed, man is naturally more prone to subtilty than 
open valor, owing to his physical weakness in comparison 
with other animals. Irving, Sketch-Book, p. 350. 

He [Washington] had no subtilty of character, no cun- 
ning ; he hated duplicity, lying, and liars. 

Theo. Parker, Historic Americans, p. 130. 

4. Same as subtlety, 5. 

Loading him with trifling subtilties, which, at a proper 
age, he must be at some pains to forget. 

Goldsmith, The Bee, No. 6. 

It is only an elevated mind that, having mastered the 
subtilties of the law, is willing to reform them. 

Sumner, Orations, 1. 162. 

5. Skill; skilfulness. 

For eld, that in my spirit dulleth me, 

Hath of endyting al the soteltee [var. subtiKtee] 

Wel ny bereft out of my remembraunce. 

Chaucer, Complaint of Venus, 1. 77. 

6f. A delicacy; a carefully contrived dainty. 

A bake mete ... with a sotette : an anteloppe ... on 
a sele that saith with scriptour, " beith all gladd & mery 
that sitteth at this niesse. 

Babees Book (E. E. T. S.), p. 376. 

7t. An intricate or curious device, symbol, or 

emblem. 

But Grekes have an other subtiltee : 
Of see quyete up taketh thai maryne 
Water purest, oon yere thai lete it fyne, 
Wherof thai sayen so maade is the nature 
Of bitternesse or salt that it is sure. 

Palladius, Husbondrie (E. E. T. S.), p. 197. 

A mbtiltie, a kyng settyng in a chayre with many lordes 
about hym, and certayne knyghtes with other people stand- 
yng at the bar. 

Leland, Inthron. of Abp. Warham. (Richardson.) 



pp. subtilized, ppr. subtilizing. [= F. subtttiser su l)title (sub'tFtl), n. 1. A secondary or sub- 
= Sp. sutilizar = Pg.subtilizar = It. sottilizzare; or dinate title of a book, usually explanatory, 
as subtile + -ize.] I. trans. To make thin or In th , 8 ^ Tomme of Mr Van c ., monoKraph 
fine ; make less gross or coarse ; refine or ethe- (t h e Dutch in the Arctic Seas, Volume I. : A Dutch Arctic 

Expedition and Route ; being a Survey of the North Polar 
Question, etc.) it is the sub-title rather than the title that 



realize, as matter ; spin out finely, as an argu- 
ment. 

They spent their whole lives in agitating and subtilizing 
questions of faith. Warburton, Works, IX. viii. 

By long brooding over our recollections we subtilize them 
into something akin to imaginary stuff. 

Hawthorne, Blithedale Romance, xii. 

What has been said above, however, in regard to a pos- 
sible subtilized theory applies a fortiori to the coarser the- 
ory of Absolute and Relative Time. 

Amer. Jour. Philol., VIII. 66. 

II. intrans. To refine ; elaborate or spin out, 
as in argument ; make very nice distinctions ; 
split hairs. 

In doubtfull Cases he can subtilize, 
And wyliest pleaders hearts anatomize. 
Sylvester, tr. of Du Bartas's Weeks, ii., The Magnificence. 
And Rask, one of the most eminent of modern philolo- 
gists, has subtilized so far upon them [intonations] that 
few of his own countrymen, even, have sufficient acuteness 
of ear to follow him. 

G. P. Marsh, Lects. on Eng. Lang , xiii. 



, . 
indicates the chief importance of his work. 

JV. A. Sen., CXXVII. 346. 

2. The repetition of the leading words in the 
full title at the head of the first page of text. 

Table and contents, xii, followed by subtitle to whist. 
ff. and Q., 7th ser., IX. 143. 

subtle (sut'l), a. [Early mod. E. also suttle; < 
ME. sotil, sptyl, soutil, subtil, subtyl. < OF. sotil, 
soutil, subtil = Sp. sutil = Pg. subtil = It. sottile, 
< L. subtilis, fine, thin, slender, delicate: see 
subtile, a more mod. form of the same word. 
The 6 in subtle and its older forms subtil, etc., 
was silent, as in debt, doubt, etc., being, as 
in those words, inserted in simulation of the 
orig. L. form. The form subtil, used in the 
authorized version of the Bible, has been re- 
tained in the revised version.] 1. Same as 
subtile, 1. 



subtle 

Sec, the day begins to break, 
Anil the light shoots like a Htrcak 
Of niMI 

FbtchiT, Kaithflll ~ii. ],li. nl. s, Iv. 4. 
We'll rub the sen, and from the xtibtlr air 
I'Virli her iiihaliitantH t<> MI|.J]\ our fare. 

Uekkrr null h''.r.l, SIIII'H Darling, T. 1. 

'2. Same as xiihlili . 11. 

Cnn Iil him all the mischief imaginable, and that easi- 
ly, safely, and successfully, anil so applaud myself in my 
power, my uit, ami my xiibllt- contrivances? 

South, Sermons, III. ill. 

Besides functional truth, there is always a nubile and 
Illicitly ornamental play of lines and surfaces in thc.se fan- 
ciful creatures [grotesques in medieval sculpture). 

C. //. .Vmnr, (Jiithic Architecture, p. 280. 

3. Sly; insinuating; artful; cunning; erafly; 
deceitful ; treacherous : as, u subtle adversary ; 
a militk' scheme. Also subtil/'. 

I'lay tbon the subtle spider ; weave flue nets 
To ensnare her very life. 

\li,lilli-lini nnil Ilfl.L.r. Itoarini.' (iiil, i. I. 

The Cuthl, xalth he. were the mllett beggars of all men 
In the world. /, Pilgrimage, |i. I..1. 

The serpent, subtlest beast of all the field. 

Miltun, P. U, Til. 41(6. 

4. Cunningly devised ; artfully contrived or 
handled; ingenious; clever: as, a subtle strata- 
gem. Also sublili . 

There is nowhere a more subtle machinery than that of 
the British Cabinet. . . . These things may be pretty 
safely asserted : that It is not a thing made to order, but 
a growth ; and that no subject of equal importance has 
been so little studied. Gladstone, Might of Right, p. 161. 

5. Characterized by acuteness and penetration 
of mind; sagacious; discerning; discriminating; 
shrewd; quick-witted: as, a subtle understand- 
ing; subtle penetration or insight. Also siib/ili . 

She is too .-uliiii- for thee ; and her smoothness, 
Her very silence and her patience, 
.Speak to the people, and they pity her. 

ghak., As you Like it, 1. 3. 79. 

Scott . . . evinces no very subtle perception of the 
spiritual mysteries of the universe. 

Whiffle, Ess. and Rev., I. 321. 
The brave impetuous heart yields everywhere 
To the subtle, contriving head. 

M. Arnold, Gmpedocles on Etna. 
The name of the Subtle Doctor, we are told, was the 
thirty-sixth on the list, and the entry recording his death 
ran as follows : D. P. Kr. Joannes Scotus, sacra theolo- 
gian professor, Doctor Hubtilis nominates, quondam lec- 
tor Colonlte, qui obiit Anno 1308. vl. Idus Xovembris. 

N. and Q., 7th ser., VII. 452. 

6f. Made carefully level; smooth; even. 

Like to a bowl upon a subtle ground, 
I have tumbled past the throw. 

Shalr., Cor., v. 2. 20. 
The subtlest bowling-ground In all Tartary. 

B. Jonaon, Chloridia. 

7. Ingenious; skilful; clever; handy: as, a 



I nlcarned In the world's false nibtletirt. 

Shak., Sonnets, cxxxriii. 
6t. Same as xubtilty, 0. 

At the end of the dinner they have certain mbtietie*, 
custards, aweet and delicate things. 

l.nti,,i,i; Mi,:-. BriMtfOM. 

SUbtle-witted (mit'l-wit'ed). . Sharp-wilted: 
crafty. 

Shall we think the subtti ./ .it., I 1 rench, 
'onjurers and sorcerers, . . . have contrived hl end 
ShaJc., 1 H. VI., I. i. 25. 



subtly (snt'li), ailr. [Early mod. E. aUoHMU/v; 
< MK. .-oti/li/.- < subtli- + -/-/'-'. Cf. *,//,/,/,/,,.] in 
a subtle manner; with subtlety, (o) Ingeniously ; 
cleverly ; delicately ; nicely. 

I know how mttly greatest Clarks 
Presume to argue in their learned Work*. 

ttylectler, tr. of Du Bartas s Weeks, I. 2. 
In the nice bee what sense tosubUy true 
From poisonous herbs extract the healing dew ? 

Pope, Euay on Man. i. illi 

Substance and expression tubtly interblended. J. Caird. 
(6) Slyly ; artfully ; cunningly. 

Thou seest 
How subtly to detain thee I devise. 

Miltun, P. L, vlii. 207. 
() Deceitfully ; delusively. 

Tie. n proud dream, 
That play'st so lubtli/ with a king's repose. 

Shak., Hen. V., Iv. 1. -r... 

subtonic (sub'ton'ik), H. In music, the next 
tone below the upper tonic of a scale; the 
leading-tone or seventh, as E in the scale of F. 
Also called subsemitone. 
subtorrid (sub-tor'id), a. Subtropical. 
subtract (sub-trakf), r. t. [Formerly, and still 
in illiterate use, erroneously substract (so earlier 
substruction tor subtraction), after the F. forms, 
and by confusion with abstract, extract; < L. 
*ii/>tractus t pp. of subtrahere (> It. sottrarre = Sp. 
subtraer, .tustraer = Pg. subtrahir = F. xotts- 
Iniire = G. subtrahireii = Sw. xnhtruhera = Dan. 
subtrahere), draw away from under, take away 
by stealth, carry off, < sub, under, + trahere, 
draw, drag: see tract. Cf. abstract, extract, 
protract, retract, etc.] To withdraw or take 
away, as a part from a whole ; deduct. 



deep, profound, 
subtleness (sut'1-nes), . [< subtle + -ness. Cf. 

xiiliiili in ,v.v. ] The quality of being subtle, in any 

sense, 
subtlety (sut'l-ti), .; pi. subtleties (-tiz). [Cf. 

militilty; < ME.sotilte,sotylte,sotelte,sutilte,<OF. 

xoiitUete, soutillcte, later subtilite (> E. subtiliti/), 

< L. xiibtititu(t-)g, fineness, slendemess, acuite- 

ness: see subtiliti/, and cf. subtle, subtile.] 1. 

Same as gubtilty, 1. 

Naught ties the soul, her subtlety is such. 

Sir J. Danes, Immortal, of Soul, x. 

2. Acuteness of intellect ; delicacy of discrim- 
ination or penetration; intellectual activity; 

subtility. 

Although it may seem that the ability to deceive is a 
mark of mbtletij or power, yet the will testifies without 
doubt of malice and weakness. 

Descartes, Meditations (tr. by Veitch), iv. 

United with much humour fine subtlety of apprehen- 
sion. W. H. Russell, Diary In India, I. 15. 

3. Same as militilti/. >. 4. Slyness; artifice; 
cunning; craft; stratagem; craftiness; artful- 
ness; wiliness. Also sulttilti/. 

For, in the wily snake 

Whatever sleights, none would suspicious mark, 
As from his wit and native subtlety 
Proceeding. MOton, P. L., IT. 9S. 

5. That which is subtle or subtile. Alsosubtilty. 
(a) That which is fine-drawn or intricate. 

My father delighted in subtleties of this kind, and lis- 
tened with Infinite attention. 

Sterne, Tristram Shandy, iv. 29. 

(6) That which is intellectually acute or nicely discrimi- 
nating. 

The delicate and Infinite subtletiesot change and growth 
discernible in the spirit and the speech of the greatest 
anmni: poets. Swinburne, Shakespeare, p. 7. 

(c) That which is of false appearance ; a deception ; an il- 
lusion. [Rare.] 



All material product* consumed by any one, while he 
produces nothing, are so much subtracted, for the time, 
from the material products which society would otherwise 
have possessed. J. S. MM, Pollt. Econ., I. Hi. 5 4. 

= Svn. Subtract, Deduct. See deduct. 
subtracter (sub-trak'ter), . [< subtract + -*rl .] 

1. One who subtracts. 2. A subtrahend. 
subtraction (sub-trak'shon), n. [Formerly, and 

still in illiterate use, subtraction (= D. substrak- 
tie), < OF. substruction, soustraction, F. sous- 
traction = Sp. sustraccion = Pg. subtracq&o = It. 
sottrazione = G. subtraction = Sw. Dan. subtrak- 
tion, < L. subtractio(n-), a drawing back, taking 
away, < subtrahere, pp. subtractus, draw away, 
take away: see subtract."] 1. The act or oper- 
ation of subtracting, or taking a part from a 
whole. 

The colour of a coloured object, as seen by transmitted 
light, is produced by subtraction of the light absorbed from 
the light incident upon the object. 

A. DanieU, Prln. of Physics, p. 450. 

2. Specifically, in arith. and alt/., the taking of 
one number or quantity from another; the 
operation of finding the difference between 
two numbers. 

Subtraction diminlsheth a grosse sum by withdrawing of 
other from it, so that subtraction or rebatlon is nothing else 
but an arte to withdraw and abate one sum from another, 
that the remain IT may appeare. Recorde., Ground of Artes. 

3. In law, a withdrawing or neglecting, as 
when a person who owes any suit, duty, cus- 
tom, or service to another withdraws it or neg- 
lects to perform it. 4. Detraction. [Rare.] 

Of Shakspere he (Emerson] talked much, and always 
without a word of subtraction. The Century, XXXIX. 624. 

subtractive (sub-trak'tiv), a. [= Pg. subtrac- 
tivo; as subtract + -ice.] 1. Tending to sub- 
tract; having power to subtract. 2. In matt., 
having the minus sign ( ). 

subtrahend (sub'tra-hend), n. [< NL. subtra- 
ln iidiini, neat, of L. subtrahendus, that must be 
subtracted, fut. pass. part, of gubtraliere: see 
subtract.'] In math., the number to be taken 
from another (which is called the minuend) in 
the operation of subtraction. 

Sllbtranslucent (sub-trans-lu'sent), a. Imper- 
fectly translucent. 

subtransparent (sub-trans-par'entr), a. Im- 
perfectly transparent. 

subtransverse (sub-trans-vers'), a. In en torn., 
somewhat broader than long : specifying coxae 
which tend to depart from the globose to the 
transverse form. 

SUbtreasury (sub-trez'u-ri), n. A branch of 
the United States treasury, established for con- 



subulate 

ivi-i-ipt of public moneys unili-r 1 hr 
independent treasury syMi-m. and plaeeii in 
charge of an assistant treasurer of the I'niteil 
States. There are nine subtreasurles, situated In New 
York, Boston, Philadelphia, lialtinn.ie, Cincinnati, Chi 
cago, St. Louis, .New Orleans, and San Krani-i 

SUbtriangUlar (sub-tri-ang'gu-ljir), n. Some- 
what triangular ; three-sided with uneven sides 
or with the angles rounded off. Itnnrin, r'ertil. 
of Orchids by Insects, p. 1(14. 

subtriangulate (sub-tri-ang'gu-lit), a. In'/i- 

lum., siibtriiingular. 
subtribal (.sub'tri-bal), a. [< militriin' + -a/.] 

Of the classificatory grade of or characterizing 

a subtribe. 
subtribe (sub'trib), H. A division of a tribe; 

specifically, in ;<>iil. and hot., a section or divi- 

sion of a tribe: a classificatory group of no 

lixeil ^raile. See tribe. 
subtriedral (sub-tri-e'dral;, a. Same as suiiln- 

lu ili-iil. Owen. 

SUbtrifld (sub-tri'lid). . Slightly trifid. 
subtrigonal (sub-trig'o-nal), a. Nearly or some- 

what trigonal. Amer. Jour. Set., XXIX. 449. 
subtrigonate (sub-trig'o-nat), . Same as *uii. 

triiionnl. 
subtrihedral (sub-tri-he'dral), a. Somewhat 

prismatic; somewhat like a three-sided pyra- 

mid: as, the subtriheilral crown of a tooth. 

Also iublriedral. 
subtriple (sub-trij)'!), . Containing a third or 

one of three parts: as, 3 is subtriple of 9 ; hav- 

ing the ratio 1 : 3. 
subtriplicate (sub-trip'li-kat), . In the ratio 

of the cube roots: thus, a to Vb is the sub- 

triplicate ratio of o to 5. 
subtrist (sub-trisf), a. [< L. subtristin, some- 

what sad, < sub, under, + trintis, sad : see trist.] 

Somewhat sad or saddened. [Rare.] 
But hey ! you look Mibtrixt and melancholic. 

Scott, Abbot, xxlx. 

subtrochanteric (sub-tro-kan-ter'ik), a. Sit- 

uated below the trochauter. 
snbtropic (sub-trop'ik), a. and . I. a. Same 

as xubtrojtical. 
II. n. A subtropical region. 

There are but two counties [of Florida] In the suktropics 
Dade and Monroe. Of these Dade has the most equable 
climate. The 7H'm<!(Phila.), May 3, 18S. 

subtropical (sub-trop'i-kal), o. Of a climate or 
other physical character between tropical and 
temperate ; approaching the tropical or torrid 
zone in temperature: noting a region on the 
confines of either tropic, or its plants, animals, 
and other natural productions : as, subtropical 
America ; a subtropical fauna or flora. 

SUbtrude (sub-trod'), '; pret. and pp. sub- 
tritdeti, ppr. subtruding. [< L. sub, under, + 
trudere, thrust, press on, drive. Cf. intrude, ex- 
trude, protrude, etc.] To insert or place under. 
[Rare.] 

subtutor (sub'tu'tor), w. An under-tutor. 

subtympanitic (su"b-tim-pa-nit'ik), a. Ap- 
proaching tympanitic quality. 

subtype (sub'tip), . In biol., a more special 
type included in a more general one. 

subtypical (sub-tip'i-kal), a. Not quite typical, 
or true to the type ; some what aberrant: noting 
a condition or relation between typical and 
aberrant. Compare attypical, etypical. 

SUbucula (su-buk'u-la), n. [L. subucula, a man's 
undergarment, a shirt, < sub, under, + 'uerc, 
used also in exuere, put off: see etvrite.'] 1. 
Among the ancient Romans, a man's under- 
tunic. 2. In the Anglo-Saxon Church, an inner 
tunic worn under the alb. It seems to have 
served the purpose of a cassock. Kock, Church 
of our Fathers, i. 460. 

Subularia (su-bu-la'ri-S), n. [NL. (Linnaeus, 
1737), named from the' leaves ; < L. xubula, an 
awl.] A genus of polypetalous plants, of the 
order Cruciferte. and tribe ('iiiinlini.T. it is char- 
acterized by its growing im- 
mersed under water, and by 
its awl-shaped leaves, and 
its short ovate-globose tur- 
gid silicic, with about four 
seeds. The original species, 
S. ai/uatica. is a native of 
fresh-water lakes of Europe, 
Siberia, and North America, 
occurring within the United 
States in lakes of Maine and 
New Hampshire, and at Yel- 
lowstone lake and Mono 
Pass, California. A species 
In Abyssinia is also reported. 
See airtirort 

subulate (su'bu-lat), . 

< 1 
\ U. 




Subulate Leaves of Juniper <y- 



subulate 

xiibiilii. im awl, < sum, sew: see scit'l.] Awl- 
shaped; subuliform; in bot., zoiil., etc., slen- 
der, more or less cylindrical, and tapering to a 
point. See uirl-xlm/n'i/, 2. 

subulated (su'bu-la-ted), a. [< subulate + -erf 2 .] 
Same as subulate. 

subulicorn (su'bu-li-korn), a. and n. [< NL. su- 
InilieoriiiK, < L. s'ubiila, an awl, + eornu, horn.] 
I. a. Having subulate antenna?, as an insect; 
of or pertaining to the Subulicornia. 
II. n. A member of the Subulicornia. 

Subulicornia (sii"lra-li-k6r'ni-a), w. pi. [NL. 
(Latreille, in the form Siibulicornes), < L. su- 
bula, an awl, + cor nit, horn.] In Latreille's 
classification of insects, a division of Neurop- 
tera containing the Odonata of Fabricius, and 
the Epliemeree or Aynathi, or the dragon-flies 
and May-flies. 

subuliform (su'bu-li-form), a. [< L. SVtmla, an 
awl, + forma, form.] Subulate in form ; awl- 
shaped. 

Subulipalpit (su"bu-li-pal'pi), n. pi. [NL., < 
L. subula, an awl, 4- palpus, in mod. sense of 
' palp.'] In Latreille's system, a group of cara- 
boid beetles, distinguished from the Grandi- 
palpi by the subulate form of the outer palp. 
It corresponds to the Bembidiidse. 

subumbonal (sub-um'bo-nal), . Situated un- 
der the umbones of a bivalve shell. 

subumbral (sub-um'bral), n. In Hydrozoa, same 
as subumbrellar. 

subumbrella (sub-um-brel'a), n.; pi. subum- 
brellee (-). [NL., < L. sub',' under, + NL. um- 
brella.'} The internal ventral or oral disk of a 
hydrozoan, as a jellyfish; the muscular layer 
beneath the umbrella or swimming-bell of a hy- 
dromedusan, continuous with the velum, if such 
an acaleph is likened to a woman's parasol, lined, then 
the lining is the subumbrelln, the covering being the urn- 
brella. Compare cut under IHscoph&ra. 

stibumbrellar (sub-um-brel'ar), . [< subum- 
brella + -ai-3.] Of, or having characters of, a 
subumbrella. 

subuncinate (sub-un'si-nat), a. Imperfectly 
uncinate or hooked. 

subundationt (sub-un-da'shon), ?i. [< L. sub, 
under, + undare, overflow: see ound, inunda- 
tion.'] A flood ; a deluge. Huloet. 

subungual, subunguial (sub-ung'gwal, -gwi- 
al), a. Situated under the nail, claw, or hoof. 

Subungulata (sub-ung-gu-la'ta), n. pi [NL., 
neut. pi. of subungulatux : see subungiilate.] 1. 
The Ungulata poiydacti/la, orpolydactyl hoofed 
quadrupeds, including the existing Hyracoidea 
and I'roboscidea, with the fossil Amblypoda, 
having a primitive or archetypical carpus, with 
the os magnum of the distal row of carpal bones 
articulating mainly with the lunare, or with the 
cuneiform, but not with the scaphoid. See Un- 
gulata. 2t. In Illiger's classification (1811), a 
family of rodents whose claws are somewhat 
hoof-like, as the paea, agouti, guinea-pig, and 
capibara. See Caviidx. 

subungulate (sub-ung'gu-lat), a. and . [< NL. 
subungulatus, < L. sub, under. + LL. ungulatus, 
ungulate, < L. ungula, a hoof.] I. a. Hoofed, 
but with several digits, and thus not typically 
ungulate; having the characters of the Subun- 
gulata, 1. See ungulate, and compare solidun- 
ijulate. 

II, . A member of the Subungulata, 1, as the 
elephant or the hyrax. 

suburb (sub'erb), n. and a. [< ME. suburb, sub- 
urbe, < OF. suburbe, usually in pi. suburbes, = 
Sp. Pg. suburbia, < L. suburbium, an outlying 
part of a city, a suburb, < sub, under, near, + 
urbs, city: see urban.'] I, n. 1. An outlying 
part of a city or town ; a part outside of the city 
boundaries but adjoining them: often used in 
the plural to signify loosely some part near a 
city: as, a garden situated in the suburbs of 
London. The form suburbs was formerly often 
used as a singular. 

"In the suburbes of a toun," quod he, 
" Lurking in hernes and in lanes blynde." 
Chaucer, Prol. to Canon's Yeoman's Tale, 1. 104. 

From which Northward is the Market-place and St. 
Nicolas' s Church, from whence for a good way shoots out 
a Suburbs to the North-east, . . . and each Suburbs has 
its particular Church. 

Defoe, Tour through Great Britain, III. 213. (Dames.) 

A small part only spreads itself on to Bua where it be- 
gins to climb the hills. . . . This outlying part, which 
contains two churches, may pass as a suburb, a Peraia. 

E. A. Freeman, Venice, p. 179. 

2. The confines; the outskirts. 

The suburb of their straw-built citadel. 

Milton, P. L., 1. 773. 



0036 

This life of mortal breath 
Is but a suburb of the life elysian, 
Whose portal we call Death. 

LongfeUme, Resignation. 

Il.t a. Suburban ; suited to the suburbs, or 
to the less well regulated parts of a city. 

Now, if I can but hold him up to his height, as it is 
happily begun, it will do well for a suburb humour; we 
may hap have a match with the city, and play him for 
forty pound. B. Jonson, Every Man in his Humour, i. 2. 

A low humour, not tinctured with urbanity ; fitted to 
the tastes of the inferior people who usually reside in the 
suburbs. 

Whalley, Note at "humour" in the above passage. 

Some great man sure that 's asham'd of his kindred ; per- 
haps some Suburbe Justice, that sits o' the skirts o' the 
City, and lives by 't. Brome, Sparagus Garden, ii. 8. 

suburban (sub-er'ban), . and n. [= Sp. Pg. 
It. suburbano; < L. suburbanus, situated near 
the city (of Rome), < sub, under, + urbs, city. 
Of. suburb.] I. a. Pertaining to, inhabiting, or 
being in the suburbs of a city. 

The old ballad of King Christian 
Shouted from suburban taverns. 

Longfellow, To an Old Danish Song-book. 

II. H. One who dwells in the suburbs of a 
city. 

suburbanism(sub-er'ban-izm), 11. [(suburban 
+ -ism.'] The character or state of being sub- 
urban. Mrs. Humphry Ward, Robert Elsmere, 
II. xi. 

suburbed (sub'erbd), a. [< suburb + -co?.] 
Having a suburb. [Rare.] 

Bottreaux Castle, . . . suburbed with a poore market 
town. Jt. Carew, Survey of Cornwall, fol. 120. 

suburbialt (sub-er'bi-al), a. [< L. suburbium, 
suburb (see suburb), +"-al.] Same as suburban. 
T. Warton, Hen. IV., i. 2., note. 

suburbiant (sub-er'bi-an), a. [< OF. suburbien, 

< ML. "suburbianus, <f L. suburbium, suburb: 
see suburb. Of. suburban.'] Same as suburban. 
Dryden, Mac Flecknoe, 1. 83. 

Take me e're a shop subvrbian 
That selles such ware. 

Times' Whistle (E. E. T. S.), p. 72. 

suburbicant (sub-er'bi-kan), a. [For suburbi- 
carian.] Same as suburban. Bp. Gauden, Tears 
of the Church, p. 27. (Davits.) 

suburbicarian (sub-er-bi-ka'ri-an), a. [< LL. 
sulmrbicarius, situated near the city (of Rome), 

< L. sub, under, near, + urbs, city. Of. suburb, 
suburban.'] Being near the city : an epithet ap- 
plied to the provinces of Italy which composed 
the ancient diocese of Rome. The name suburbi- 
carian churches is by some restricted to those that are 
within a hundred miles of Rome, or, as at a later period, 
the districts in central and southern Italy and the Italian 
islands, since this circuit was under the authority of the 
prefect of the city. Certain Roman Catholic scholars, 
however, consider it to have included and still to include 
all the churches of the Western Church. 

The Pope having stretched his authority beyond the 
bounds of his suburbicarian precincts. 

Barrow, Pope's Supremacy. 

SUburbicary (sub-er'bi-ka-ri), a. [< LL. subur- 
bicarius: see suburbicarian.'] Same as suburbi- 
carian. 

subursine (sub-er'sin), . and H. J. a. Some- 
what ursine; bear-like to some extent; repre- 
senting the arcto